PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Punjab State Board PSEB 12th Class History Book Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 12 History Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Long Answer Type Questions:

Question 1.
What do you mean by the word Misl? How did the Misls originate?
Or
Explain in brief the origin of Misls.
Or
What do you mean by the word Misl? What were the causes of origin of Sikh Misls?
Answer:
The historians have divergent views regarding the meaning of the word Misl. According to the general opinion, Misl meant a file in which details of Misls were recorded. After the martyrdom of Banda Singh Bahadur, the Mughal Governors of the Punjab perpetrated tyranny on the Sikhs to crush the Sikh power. As a result the Sikhs took shelter in forests and hills. These Sikhs formed small Jathas (groups). In 1734 A.D. Nawab Kapur Singh created Buddha Dal and Taruna Dal with the objective of creating unity among the Sikhs. The Sikhs above 40 years of age were included in Buddha Dal while the Sikhs below this age joined Taruna Dal.

In 1745 A.D. the Sikhs had formed 25 Jathas. Each Jatha had 100 Sikhs. Gradually the number of these Jathas increased to 65. In order to face the Mughal tyranny and the invasions of Ahmad Shah Abdali, Dal Khalsa was established at Amritsar on March 29, 1748 A.D. Twelve Jathas were organised under Dal Khalsa. Each Jatha had its own Sardar (commander) and a separate flag. Later on, these Jathas formed 12 independent Sikh Misls in Punjab.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Question 2.
Explain the nature of the Sikh Misls of Punjab.
Or
Write a short note on the nature of Misl organisation.
Answer:
The historians hold divergent views about the nature of the organisation of Misls. The reason being that the administration of the Misls was not run according to any definite system. Different Sardars had formed their own rules according to their own requirements. J.D. Cunningham is of the view that the nature of the organisation of the Misls was theocratic,-confederate and feudalistic. The chiefs of all the Misls had full faith in the institution of the Sikh religion. The Sikh Misls were not wholly independent and were a part of a loose confederation. Dr. A.C. Banerjee held that the organisation of Misls was democratic on composition and religious in its cohesive principles.

It was democratic in composition because leaders of all the Misls were equal and no Sardar was under any other Sardar. The cohesive principles of the Misls were religious. All the Sikhs abided by the Gurmata. In Ibbetsons view the organisation of the Misls was a mixture of theocracy, democracy and autocracy. In matters of internal administration the Sardars used their powers according to their own will.

Question 3.
Explain briefly any five misls of Punjab.
Answer:
1. Faizalpuria Misl: Nawab Kapoor Singh was the founder of Faizalpuria Misl. First of all he occupied a village named Faizalpuria near Amritsar. The name of this village was changed to Singhpur. Therefore, Faizalpuria Misl is also known as Singhpuria Misl. Nawab Kapoor Singh was known among the Sikhs for his bravery. After the death of Nawab Kapoor Singh in 1753 A.D. the Faizalpuria Misl was ruled by Khushal Singh and Budh Singh.

2. Bhangi Misl : Though Bhangi Misl was founded by Chajja Singh but its real founder is considered Hari Singh. Because the leaders of this Misl were addicted to the use of Bhang (hemp), so this Misl came to be known as Bhangi Misl. Jhanda Singh and Ganda Singh were its two other famous leaders.

3. Ramgarhia Misl : The founder of Ramgarhia Misl was Khushal Singh. The most famous leader of this Misl was Jassa Singh Ramgarhia. He had made Sri Hargobindpur as the capital of Ramgarhia Misl. After the death of Jassa Singh Ramgarhia this Misl was led by Jodh Singh.

4. Sukarchakia Misl: The founder of Sukarchakia Misl was Sardar Charat Singh. As his forefathers belonged to village Sukarchak, so this Misl came to be known as Sukarchakia Misl. Sardar Charat Singh was a brave warrior. He had declared Gujranwala as the capital of Sukarchakia Misl. After the death of Charat Singh in 1774 A.D. Mahan Singh and Ranjit Singh wisely led the Sukarchakia Misi. In 1799 A.D. Ranjit Singh conquered Lahore and this conquest proved, a turning point in the history of Punjab.

5. Kanahia Misl: Jai Singh was the founder of Kanahia Misl. As he was the resident of Kanaha village, so this Misl came to be known as Kanahia Misl. Jai Singh was a brave leader. Jai Singh had married his granddaughter Mehtab Kaur in 1796 A.D. to Ranjit Singh, the son of Mahan Singh of Sukarchakia Misl. Jai Singh passed away in 1798 A.D. After his death Kanahia Misl was led by Sada Kaur, the mother-in-law of Ranjit Singh.

Question 4.
Write a note on Nawab Kapoor Singh.
Or
Discuss in brief the achievements of Nawab Kapoor Singh.
Answer:
After the martyrdom of Banda Singh Bahadur, Nawab Kapoor Singh was the most distinguished leader of the Sikhs. He was the founder of Faizalpuria Misl. He was born in 1697 A.D. in a village Kaloke. His father Dalip Singh belonged to a Jat family. Kapoor Singh was very brave and daring from his childhood. He was administered Amrit by Bhai Mani Singh. Soon he became a famous leader of the Sikhs. In 1733 A.D. he got the title of Nawab and a Jagir worth Rs. 1 lakh annually from Zakariya Khan, the Governor of the Punjab. In 1734 A.D. Nawab Kapoor Singh divided the Khalsa into two Dais namely—Buddha Dal and Taruna Dal with a view to organise the Sikh force.

He led both the Dais with wisdom and ability. He did a great job for the Sikh Panth by founding Dal Khalsa in 1748 A.D. He led the community through very difficult times. He was able to weld together the scattered Sikhs into a strong force. He paved the way for the greatness of the Sikh nation. In fact, the contribution of Nawab Kapoor Singh in the development of Sikh Panth arid in its organisation is remarkable. He died in 1753 A.D.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Question 5.
Who was Jassa Singh Ahluwalia? Describe his achievements in brief.
Or
Write what you know about Jassa Singh Ahluwalia.
Or
Write a brief note on Jassa Singh Ahluwalia.
Answer:
Jassa Singh Ahluwalia was the founder of Ahluwalia Misl. He was born in 1718 A.D. in a village Ahlu near Lahore. His father’s name was Badar Singh. Jassa Singh was just five when his father expired. Jassa Singh very soon became a famous leader of the Sikhs due to his talent and ability. The Sikhs attacked the forces of Nadir Shah in 1739 A.D. under the command of Jassa Singh and looted his treasury. At the time of the foundation of Dal Khalsa, in 1748 A.D., Jassa Singh Ahluwalia was appointed its supreme commander. He rendered a great service to the Sikh Panth by leading Dal Khalsa with rare ability.

Under the command of Jassa Singh, the Sikhs conquered Lahore in 1761 A.D. Jasssa Singh faced the forces of Abdali very bravely even during Wada Ghallughara in 1762 A.D. Jassa Singh took control of Sirhind in 1764 A.D. In 1778 A.D. Jassa Singh occupied Kapurthala and made it the capital of Ahluwalia Misl. In short, Jassa Singh was a great warrior, a valiant general and a splendid organiser. He did more than any other Chief to consolidate the Sikh power. He died in 1783 A.D.

Question 6.
Who was Jassa Singh Ramgarhia? Write a brief note on his achievements. Write what you know about Jassa Singh Ramgarhia?
Answer:
Jassa Singh Ramgarhia was the most famous leader of Ramgarhia Misl. This Misl reached its pinnacle under his able guidance. Jassa Singh served first under Adina Beg, the Faujdar of Jalandhar. In October, 1748 A.D., Mir Mannu and Adina Beg’s joint forces suddenly seiged 500 Sikhs in the fortress of Ram Rauni. Jassa Singh reached there to help his brethren in crisis and thus saved lives of 300 Sikhs. The Sikhs were pleased over it and they gave Ram Rauni fort to Jassa Singh.

The name of this fort was changed to Ramgarh. In 1753 A D. after the death of Mir Mannu, there was chaos in Punjab, so Jassa Singh made use of this opportunity in taking Kalanaur, Batala, Hargobindpur, Qadian, Urmur Tanda, Deepalpur, Datarpur and Haripur under his control and expanded Ramgarhia Misl. He declared Sri Hargobindpur to be the capital of Ramgarhia Misl. Jassa Singh did not have good relations with Ahluwalia and Sukarchakia Misls. Jassa Singh died in 1803 A.D.

Question 7.
Write a short note on Mahan Singh.
Answer:
After the death of Charat Singh in 1774 A.D. his son Mahan Singh became the next leader of the Sukarchakia Misl. At that time Mahan Singh was barely 10 years old. So his mother Desan led the Misl very wisely for some time. Soon Mahan Singh started the expansion of the Sukarchakia Misl. First of all he captured Rohtas. Then he took possession of Rasul Nagar and Alipur. Mahan Singh changed ‘ the name of Rasul Nagar into Ramnagar and Alipur into Akalgarh. Mahan Singh conquered from the Bhangi Sardars the areas of Multan, Bhawalpur and Sahival etc. Jai Singh Kanahia began to feel jealous of the growing power of Mahan Singh.

In order to teach him a lesson Mahan Singh with Jassa Singh Ramagarhia attacked the Kanahia Misl. In a battle near Batala, Jai Singh’s son Gurbaksh Singh was killed. After some time friendly relations were established between Sukarchakia and Kanahia. Misls. Jai Singh got his granddaughter Mehtab Kaur married to Mahan Singh’s son, Ranjit Singh. In 1792 A.D. Mahan Singh passed away.

Question 8.
Write a short note on Phulkian Misl.
Answer:
Chaudhry Phul was the founder of the Phulkian Misl. The Misl Phulkian came to be known after his name. Phul was a Sidhu Jat. Guru Har Rai Sahib had blessed him that his family would rule. Guru Sahib’s prophecy proved true and the Phul family established its rule over Patiala, Nabha and Jind. Ala Singh was the founder of the Patiala House. Ala Singh made Barnala the centre of his activities. In 1761 A.D., Ala Singh helped the Marathas against Ahmad Shah Abdali. Soon, in 1762 A.D. during his 6th invasion Ahmad Shah Abdali attacked Barnala and arrested Ala Singh. Ala Singh saved his life by giving Abdali a huge amount of money. In 1764 A.D., Ala Singh with other leaders of the Dal Khalsa attacked Sirhind. In 1764 A.D., Ahmad Shah Abdali appointed Ala Singh the Governor of Sirhind.

The Nabha House was founded by Hamir Singh in. 1755 A.D. Gajpat Singh was the founder of Phulkian Misl in Jind. He had brought under his control many areas of Panipat and Karnal in 1763 A.D. He married off his daughter Raj Kaur to ‘ the Sukarchakia Misl leader, Charat Singh’s son Mahan Singh. After Gajpat Singh’s death in 1789 A.D., his son, Bhag Singh ascended the throne. He took an active part in all the campaigns of Patiala. In 1809 A.D. this state too came under the protection of the English.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Question 9.
Write a short note on Ala Singh.
Answer:
Ala Singh was the founder of Patiala House. He was very brave right from his childhood. Ala Singh made Barnala the centre of his activities. During Ahmad Shah Abdali’s first invasion in 1748 A.D. Ala Singh helped the Mughals against him. In view of his services, the Mughal emperor, Mohammad Shah Rangila presented him a ‘Khillat’. It added to the name and fame of Ala Singh. Soon Ala Singh took possession of the areas of Budhlada, Tohana, Bhattner and Jaimalpur. In 1762 A.D. during his 6th invasion Ahmad Shah Abdali attacked Barnala and arrested Ala Singh. Ala Singh saved his life by giving Abdali a huge amount of sum. In 1764 A.D. Ahmad Shah Abdali appointed Ala Singh the Governor of Sirhind. The other members of the Dal Khalsa were annoyed with him over this compromise and told him to snap his ties with Ahmad Shah Abdali. But soon Ala Singh passed away.

Question 10.
What do you understand by Sarbat Khalsa and Gurmata?
Or
Write a brief note on Sarbat Khalsa and Gurmata.
Answer:
(1) Sarbat Khalsa : In order to discuss the subjects concerning the Sikh Panth the congregation of the Sarbat Khalsa used to be called twice—on Diwali and Baisakhi, at the Akal Takht Sahib, Amritsar. After paying obeisance to the Guru Granth Sahib, all the Sikhs would sit down. At first the Gurbani was recited and Ardas performed. Afterwards any Sikh would stand up and give information to the Sikh Sangat about the matter concerned. Every man and woman was at liberty to express his/her views on the problem. Then a decision would be taken unanimously.

(2) Gurmata: Gurmata was the central institution of the Sikh Misls. The word Gurmata is a combination of two words ‘Guru’ and ‘Mata’ which mean opinion or decision of the Guru. In other words, the resolutions accepted by Sarbat Khalsa in the presence of Guru Granth Sahib were called Gurmata. All the Sikhs accepted and obeyed these Gurmatas with respect. Some of the important functions of Gurmata were to elect leader of Dal Khalsa, to prepare foreign policy of the Sikhs, to finalise plans of military action against common enemy, to settle disputes between Sikh leaders and to arrange for the preaching of Sikhism.

Question 11.
What is meant by Gurmata? Give a brief account of its functions.
Or
Write a short note on Gurmata.
Answer:
Gurmata was the central institution of the Misls. ‘Gurmata’ is a combination of two Punjabi words: ‘Guru’ and ‘Mata’ meaning thereby the ‘decision of the-Guru’. Gurmatas regarding the political, social and religious matters of the Sikh Panth were passed. Its some of the important functions were : to elect the leader of the Dal Khalsa, to formulate the foreign policy of the Sikhs, to finalise the plans about the joint action to be taken against the common enemies of the Sikhs, to resolve the disputes among the Sikh Sardars and to propagate the Sikh religion. Normally the Sikhs would assemble on the occasions of Diwali and Baisakhi at the Akal Takht Sahib for the Gurmatas, but Gurmatas about any emergency matter of the Sikhs could be passed anywhere in the presence of the Guru Granth Sahib.

After paying obeisance to the Guru Granth Sahib, all the Sikhs would sit down. At first the Gurbani was recited and Ardas was performed. Afterwards, any Sikh would stand up and give information to the Sikh Sangat about the matter concerned. Every man and woman was at liberty to express his/her views on the problem. Before the announcement of the Gurmata, the assembled Sangat would utter ‘Waheguru Ji Ka Khalsa Wahegurn Ji Ki Fateh’ and then the Ardas was performed. After this, the ‘Krah- Parsad’ was distributed to those present. All the Sikhs would abide by these Gurmatas considering them to be the commands from the Guru. The institution of the Gurmata made a remarkable contribution to promote unity, self-respect and discipline in the Sikh Panth.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Question 12.
Mention any five features of internal organisation of Sikh Misls.
Or
Describe the internal organisation of Sikh Misls.
Or
Describe the main features of Misl administration.
Answer:
Each head of the Misl was called Sardar. He used to give a part of the conquered area to the Misldars, who were subordinate to him. These Misldars could part company with their Sardars and set up a separate Misl independently. These Sardars (heads) of the Misls loved their masses like members of the family. Village was the smallest unit of the Misl. Almost all the affairs of the village were looked into by the Panchayat and settled by it. People respected the decisions of Panchayat. The judicial system of Sikh Misls was very simple. There was no written law.

The law-suits were settled according to the prevalent traditions. The culprits were not given rigid and stern punishments. Usually fine was charged from them. During the Misl period, land revenue was the main source of income.Its fixation varied according to the fertility of land. Usually land revenue used to be 1/3 to 1/4 of the total produce. This’tax was collected twice a year and it could be paid in cash or kind.

Question 13.
Mention the features of inernal organisation of Sikh Misls.
Or
Describe the internal organisation of Sikh Misls.
Or
Describe the main features of Misl organisation.
Answer:
The Chief of each Misl was called Sardar. Each Sardar had a number of Misldars under him. Like the Sardars, the Misldars too had their armies. They would give a part of the conquered areas to the Misldars under him. In the beginning the position of the Sardar was not hereditary. It was given to on the basis of personal qualities and bravery. Gradually, it became hereditary. Although the Sardars were autocratic, they were not cruel. They loved the people, as they did their own families. With a view to running the administration efficiently, the Misls were divided into many districts. The Chief of the district was called Kardar. He was responsible for running the administration of the District. The Sardar rarely interfered in his work. Village was the smallest unit of the Misl administration.

It was considered to be the most important administrative unit because most of the people at that time lived in the villages. The village administration was in the hands of the Panchayat. Almost all the matters of the village were settled by the Panchayat. It also looked after the people. ‘Lambardar’, ‘Patwari’ and ‘Chowkidar’ were the important workers of the village. The Lambardar would look after the well-being of the people of his village. The Patwari kept the record of the village land. The Chowkidar would keep watch in the village. The Sardar did not interfere in the village affairs.

Question 14.
What is Rakhi System? Explain in brief.
Or
What do you know about Rakhi System? Write in brief.
Or
What is Rakhi System? Explain its origin.
Or
Write a short note on Rakhi System.
Answer:
1. Meaning of Rakhi System: The word ‘Rakhi’ means ‘to protect’. Those villages which wilfuly came under the Rakhi of Sikhs were guaranted security from the foreign invaders and extortion of government officials. In return, the villages had to give one fifth part of their produce to these Sikhs.

2. Beginning of Rakhi System : A state of ararchy prevailed in the Punjab due to the harsh policy adopted by the Mughal subedars as well as the repeated invasions of Nadir Shah and Ahmad Shah Abdali. There was no stable government in the Punjab. It gave a rude golt to the argriculture, industry and trade in the Punjab. The local officials and zamindars exploited the peasants and whenever they wished, they looted them under the threat of sword. In such a chaotic situation, the government neither had time nor concern for its people. Dal Khalsa was fully acquainted with the tribulations of the people. It felt that the people must be protected at any cost. Hence, Dal Khalsa started the Rakhi system.

3. Features of Rakhi system : According to Rakhi system, those villages which wanted protection against harsh government officials, zamindars, dacoits and foreign invaders, came under the shelter of the Sikhs. The villages Which sought refuge under the Sikhs, were saved from being looted. The Sikhs never used to attack these villages at all. The Jathas of Dal Khalsa promised to protect the villages seeking their protection. Sometimes, more than one Jathas protected the villages. A special force of Dal Khalsa was always kept ready at Amritsar to counter any untoward incident. Each village had to give l/5th of their harvest twice a year to Dal Khalsa for their protection.

4. Importance of Rakhi System : In the 18th century, the Rakhi system in the Punjab proved advantageous in many aspects. Firstly, it proved to be a first step in increasing the political power of the Sikhs, Secondly, it ensured peace to the people of the Punjab after centuries. They were protected from cruel jagirdars and corrupt officials. Thirdly, they were no longer afraid of foreign invaders. Fourthly, as peace prevailed, it encouraged agriculture, industry and trade.

Question 15.
What do you know about the financial administration of Misl period?
Or
Write a short note on economy under the Misls.
Answer:
1. Land Revenue Administration : During the times of the Misls, the chief source of income was land revenue. It varied according to the fertility of the soil. It normally ranged from l/3rd to l/4th part of the total produce. It was realised twice a year at the time of Rabi and Kharif harvests. In order to collect the land revenue, Batai System was followed. Under this system the government fixed the revenue after harvesting the crops. The land revenue could be paid either in cash or in kind. The Sardars of the Misls took special care for the welfare of farmers. During the Misl period, four kinds of land tenure Pattidari, Misldari, Jagirdari and Tabedari were in vogue.

2. Rakhi System : The foreign invaders like Nadir Shah and Ahmad Shah Abdali, further worsened the situation by their plunder. The life and property of the people were no more safe. They were always afraid of being looted. Therefore, many villages took shelter with the Dal Khalsa for their defence. The Dal Khalsa would protect such villages from the extortion of government officials and foreign invaders. Besides, the Sikhs themselves would also not plunder such villages. In return for this, Rakhi (defence) the people of the village would give part of their produce to the Sardar of the Misl. This Rakhi tax was also an important source of income of the Misls.

3. Other sources of Income : In addition to the sources mentioned above, the Misl Sardars had income from octroi, judicial department, gifts and booty looted during the battles.

4. Expenditure : The Misl Sardars would spend a large portion of their income on army, horses and weapons. Besides, this money was also spent on constructing new forts and getting old ones repaired. From the income, the expenditure of the family and relatives of the Misl Sardar was also apportioned. In addition, the Misl Sardars would donate money to the Gurdwaras and the Temples, and arrange Langar for the poor people.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Question 16.
Write briefly about the judicial system of Sikh Misls.
Or
Write a note on the Judicial system of Sikh Misls.
Answer:
The judicial system of Sikh Misls was very simple. There was no written law. The verdict of law-suits was given according to the prevalent customs and conventions. Capital punishment was not given to any culprit. Mostly the culprits were fined. Those who repeatedly committed crimes had their limbs chopped off. Panchayat was the lowest court of the Misls. Most of the disputes of the village were settled by Panchayat itself. People accepted the verdict of the Panchayat as God’s decision. Each Sardar of the Misls had his own separate court. It decided both civil and criminal cases.

He could also hear appeal against the verdict of the Panchayat. Sarbat Khalsa was the supreme court of the Sikhs during Misl period. Mutual disputes of Sardars of Misls and matters relating to Sikh nation were heard in Sarbat Khalsa and decided through Gurmatas.

Question 17.
What were the main features of the Military system of the Misls?
Answer:
1. Cavalry : Cavalry was the most important wing of the army of the Misls. The Sikhs were very competent horsemen. They would daily cover a distance of 50 to 120 miles. In swift riding, the Sikh horsemen were perhaps, ahead of all other Indian soldiers. The fast running horses of the Sikhs proved very helpful in their guerilla warfare.

2. Infantry : The Sikhs considered it below their dignity to join the infantry. Its reason was that during the times of the Misl, no special importance was attached to it. The soldiers of infantry could not match a cavalier. They were employed as security guards of the forts, for the protection of women and children and for conveying messages.

3. Recruitment : Recruitment in the Misl army was entirely voluntary. The fresh recruits could join any Misl and were at liberty to re-join any other Misl. No records of the soldiers’, names, service, payment etc. were kept. There was no provision for regular training of the soldiers. The soldiers were not given their salary in cash. They got only a share in the booty.

4. Weapons anch Equipments : The weapons of war consisted of swords, spears, pikes, bows and arrows, two edged daggers, lances and muskets. The use of the guns much restricted, owing to the scarcity of powder. In the handling of these weapons, the Sikhs were uncommonly expert.

5. Mode of Fighting : During the Misl period, the Sikhs followed the guerilla mode of fighting. The Sikhs employed guerilla strategy to impede every foreign invasion by cutting off their supplies, harassing their army both in camp and on march. They made surprise attacks on their enemies and before they could retaliate, they (the Sikhs) moved beyond their reach. In short, the guerilla mode of fighting of the Sikhs proved as one of the most important causes of the success of the Sikhs.

Essay Type Questions:

Question 1.
Trace the origin and development of Sikh Misls in the Punjab.
or
What do you understand by the term ‘Misl’? Describe the origin of the Sikh Misls.
Or
Define Misl. What do you know about the origin and growth of Sikh Misls?
Or
What do you understand by the term ‘Misl’? Give an account of the history of the important Sikh Misls.
Or
What do you mean by the word Misl? Describe the origin and growth of Sikh Misls.
Answer:
The establishment of Sikh Misls in Punjab in the 18th century proved a turning point in its history.

1. Meaning of term ‘Misl’:

There is a difference of opinion among the historians as to what the word ‘Misl’ meAnswer: Misl is infact, an Arabic word, which means equal. The Sikhs had established 12 independent Misls in Punjab in the 18th century. The Sardar of each Misl treated the Sardars of other Misls in the term of equality. However, they were free in running their internal administration. For this distinguished feature, the Sikh Jathas were called Misls.

2. Origin of the Sikh Misls:

Nawab Kapoor Singh, the famous leader of the Sikhs, felt the need of greater unity among the Sikhs to challenge the increasing cruelties of the Mughals and to face boldly the invasions of Ahmad Shah Abdali. With this objective Dal Khalsa was founded on the Baisakhi day on 29th March, 1748 A.D. at Amritsar. Twelve Jathas were organised under the Dal Khalsa. Each Jatha had its own leader and banner. These Jathas began to be called the ‘Misls’. These Misls had established their independent rule in different parts of the Punjab during 1767 to 1799 A.D.

3. Growth of the Sikh Misls:

During the period between 1767 and 1799 A.D. the Sikhs had established 12 independent Misls between the region of Jamuna and Sind in the Punjab. A brief l account of the growth of these Misls is as follows :

1. Faizalpuria Misl : Nawab Kapoor Singh was the founder of Faizalpuria Misl. First of all he occupied a village named Faizalpuria near Amritsar. The name of this village was changed to Singhpur. Therefore, Faizalpuria Misl is also known as Singhpuria Misl. Nawab Kapoor Singh was known among the Sikhs for his bravery. The Faizalpuria Misl included Jalandhar, Ludhiana, Patti, Nurpur and Behrampur. After the death of Nawab Kapoor Singh in 1753 A.D. the Faizalpuria Misl was ruled by Khushal Singh and Budh Singh.

2. Bhangi Misl : Though Bhangi Misl was founded by Chajja Singh but its real founder is considered Hari Singh. Because the leaders of this Misl were addicted to the use of Bhang (hemp), so this Misl came to be known as Bhangi Misl. Jhanda Singh and Ganda Singh were its two other famous leaders. This Misl included the territories of Lahore, Amritsar, Gujarat and Sialkot etc.

3. Ahluwalia Misl: The founder of Ahluwalia Misl was Sardar Jassa Singh Ahluwalia. As he was the inhabitant of village Ahlu so this Misl came to be known as Ahluwalia Misl. He was a great leader. In 1748 A.D. he was made the Odinmander-in-chief of the Dal Khalsa. He had shown his bravery of feats by conquering Lahore, itasur and Sirhind. He was conferred the title of Sultan-ul- Quam. He had made Kapurthala as his capital. After the death of Jassa Singh Ahluwalia in 1783 A.D. Bhag Singh and Fateh Singh had led this Misl.

4. Ramgarhia Misl : The founder of Ramgarhia Misl was Khushal Singh. The most famous leader of this Misl was Jassa Singh Ramgarhia. He had conquered Dipalpur, Kalanaur, Batala, Urmur Tanda, Haripur and Kartarpur etc. He had made Sri Hargobindpur as the capital of Ramgarhia Misl, After * the death of Jassa Singh Ramgarhia this Misl was led by Jodh Singh.

5. Sukarchakia Misl: The founder of Sukarchakia Misl was Sardar Charat Singh. As his forefathers belonged to village Sukarchak, so this Misl came to be known as Sukarchakia Misl. Sardar CharaHBingh was a brave warrior. He had conquered Eminabad, Gujranwala, Sialkot, Wazirabad, Chakwal, Jalalpur and Rasulpur etc. He had declared Gujranwala as the capital of Sukarchakia Misl. After the death of Charat Singh in 1774 A.D. Mahan Singh and Ranjit Singh wisely led the Sukarchakia Misl. In 1799 A.D. Ranjit Singh conquered Lahore and this conquest proved a turning point in the history of Punjab.

6. Kanahia Misl: Jai Singh was the founder of Kanahia Misl. As he was the resident of Kanaha village, so this Misl came to be known as Kanahia Misl. Jal Singh was a brave leader. He had conquered Mukerian, Pathankot, Gurdaspur and Kangra etc. Jai Singh had married his granddaughter Mehtab Kaur in 1796 A.D. to Ranjit Singh, the son of Mahan Singh of Sukarchakia Misl. Jai Singh passed away in 1798 A.D. After his death Kanahia Misl was led by Sada Kaur, the mother-in-law of Ranjit Singh.

7. Phulkian Misl: The founder of Phulkian Misl was Chaudhry Phul, a Jat. This Misl included Patiala, Nabha and Jind. Baba Ala Singh, Amar Singh and Sahib Singh were the famous leaders of the Patiala House. Hamir Singh and Jaswant Singh were the leaders of the Nabha House. Gajpat Singh and Bhag Singh were the leaders of the Jind House.

8. Dallewalia Misl: The founder of Dallewalia Misl was Gulab Singh. Tara Singh Gheba was the most famous Sardar of this Misl. This Misl had under its control the areas like Phillaur, Rahon, Nakodar and Baddowal etc.

9. Nakkai Misl : The founder of Nakkai Misl was Hira Singh. He had conquered Nakka, Chunian, Dipalpur, Kanganpur, Shergarh and Faridabad. His successor Ran Singh was the most famous leader of this Misl. He had extended the boundaries of Nakkai Misl by annexing Kot Kamalia and Shakarpur.

10. Shahid Misl : The founder of Shahid Misl was Sardar Sudha Singh. Since the leaders of this Misl fell martyrs in the battles against the Afghans, the Misl came to be known as the Shahid Misl. Baba Deep Singh, Karam Singh and Gulab Singh were the other distinguished leaders of this Misl. This Misl had under its control the areas of Saharanpur, Shahzadpur and Kesni. Most of the people of this Misl were’Nihangs, who put on blue clothes. So, the Shahid Misl was also known as the Nihang Misl.

11. Nishanwalia Misl: The founder of this Misl was Sardar Sangat Singh. As the leaders of this hjisl used to carry the banner or insignia of the Dal Khalsa, so this Misl came to be known as the Nishanwalia Misl. Sangat Singh expanded his Misl by occupying the areas of Ambala, Shahbad, Singhwala, Sahnewal, Doraha etc. He made Singhwala his capital. After the death of Sangat Singh in 1774 A.D., his brother Mahan Singh succeeded him. ,,

12. Karorsinghia Misl: The founder of this Misl was Karora Singh, so the Misl came to be known as Karorsinghia Misl. Since Karora Singh was the inhabitant of village Panjgarhia, this Misl is called the Panjgarhia Misl, .also. After the death of Karora Singh in 1764 A.D. Baghel Singh was unanimously elected the leader of this Misl. He was the most-famous of all the leaders of the Karor Singhia Misl. He made Chalodi a place near Kamal, his capital. He included Nawan Shahr and Banga areas in his Misl. After the death of Baghel Singh, his son Jodh Singh became the leader of the Misl. He conquered many areas of the Malwa region.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Question 2.
Write a note on the Organisation of the Sikh Misls.
Or
Discuss the nature of the Organisation of Misls.
Or
Bring out the main features of the administration of the Sikh Misls.
Or
Give an account of Civil and Military Administration of the Misls.
Or
Describe the internal administration of the Misls.
Or
What do you know about the origin and growth of the Sikh Mils?
Answer:
A brief account of the organisation of the Sikh Misls is given ahead :

1. Gurmata:

Gurmata was the central institution of the Misls. ‘Gurmata’ is a combination of two Punjabi words : ‘Guru’ and ‘Mata’ meaning thereby the ‘decision of the Guru.’ In other words, the decisions arrived at with the common consent of the Sarbat Khalsa in the presence of the Guru Granth Sahib Ji were called ‘Gurmata’. All the Sikhs complied with these Gurmatas with respect.

2. Internal Organisation of the Misls:

1. Sardar and Misldar : The Chief of each Misl was called Sardar. Each Sardar had a number of Misldars under him. Like the Sardars, the Misldars too had their armies. They would give a part of the conquered areas to the Misldars under him. In the beginning the position of the Sardar was not hereditary. It was given to on the basis of personal qualities and bravery. Gradually, it became hereditary. Although the Sardars were autocratic, they were not cruel. They loved the people, as they did their own families.

2. Districts : With a view to running the administration efficiently, the Misls were divided into many districts. The Chief of the district was called Kardar. He was responsible for running the administration of the District. The Sardar rarely interfered in his work.

3. Villages : Village was the smallest unit of the Misl administration. It was considered to be the most important administrative unit- because most of the people at that time lived in the villages. The village administration was in the hands of the Panchayat. Almost all the matters of the village were settled by the Panchayat. It also looked after the people. ‘Lambardar’, ‘Patwari’ and ‘Chowkidar’ were the important workers of the village. The Lambardar would look after the well-being of the people of his village. The Patwari kept the record of the village land. The Chowkidar would keep watch in the village. The Sardar did not interfere in the village affairs.

Financial Administration:

1. Land Revenue Administration : During the times of the Misls, the chief source of income was land revenue. It varied according to the fertility of the soil. It normally ranged from l/3rd to l/4th part of the total produce. It was realised twice a year at the time of Rabi and Kharif harvests. In order to collect the land revenue, Batai System was followed. Under this system the government fixed the revenue after harvesting the crops. The land revenue could be paid either in cash or in kind. The Sardars of the Misls took special care for the welfare of farmers. During the Misl period, four kinds of land tenure Pattidari, Misldari, Jagirdari and Tabedari were in vogue.

2. Rakhi System: In the 18th century after the death of Banda Singh Bahadur, the atmosphere of anarchy and lawlessness had prevailed in Punjab. The government officials were engaged in robbing the people. The foreign invaders like Nadir Shah and Ahmad Shah Ahdali, further worsened the situation by their plunder. The life and property of the people were no more safe. They were always afraid of being looted. Therefore, many villages took shelter with the Dal Khalsa for their defence. The Dal Khalsa would protect such villages from the extortion of government officials and foreign invaders.

Besides, the Sikhs themselves would also not plunder such villages. In return for this, Rakhi (defence) the people of the village would give part of their produce to the Sardar of the Misl. Consequently, this tax came to be known as the Rakhi tax. This Rakhi tax was also an important source of income of the Misls.

3. Other sources of Income : In addition to the sources mentioned above, the Misl Sardars had income from octroi, judicial department, gifts and booty looted during the battles.

4. Expenditure: The Misl Sardars would spend a large portion of their income on army, horses and weapons. Besides, this money was also spent on constructing new forts and getting old ones repaired. From the income, the expenditure of the family and relatives of the Misl Sardar was also apportioned. In addition, the Misl Sardars would donate money to the Gurdwaras and the Temples, and arrange Langar for the poor people.

Judicial Administration:

1. Panchayat: During the times of the Misls, Panchayat was the smallest, but an important unit of judicial administration. There was Panchayat in every village. Only able and honest persons were elected to the Panchayat. Most of the cases in the village were decided by the Panchayat. The people accepted the verdict of the Panchayat, considering it to be a divine justice.

2. Sardar’s Court: The Sardar of each Misl would hold his separate court. Here, he would decide both civil and criminal cases. He would also hear appeals against the decisions of the Panchayats. He had full right to grant capital punishment to any criminal, but he Would normally give lenient punishment to the criminals. With a view to deliver full justice to the public, the Sardar would tour his territory in disguise.

3. Sarbat Khalsa : During the times of the Misls, the Sarbat Khalsa was considered the Supreme Court of the Sikhs. The mutual disputes of the Misldars, disputes of succession and matters concerning the Sikh community were heard by the Sarbat Khalsa. In order to, decide such cases the Sarbat Khalsa would assemble at the Akal Takht, Amritsar. All the Sikhs would comply with the Gurmatas passed by it.

4. Laws and Punishments : During the period of the Sikh Misls, the judicial system was quite simple. There were no written laws. Th§ cases were decided according to the prevailing customs and traditions. At that time, punishments were not severe. No criminal was sentenced to death. Mostly the fines (Jurmanas) were charged from the criminals. If any criminal committed crimes, time and again, his hands, feet, nose and ears were chopped off. Some thanks-giving money (Shukrana) was realised by the government from the winner of case. Undoubtedly, the judicial system of the Sikh Misls was rough ancHteady, rather crude and imperfect. Nevertheless, it was best suited to the temper o’f the people.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Military Administration:

1. Cavalry : Cavalry was the most important wing of the army of the Misls. The Sikhs were very competent horsemen. They would daily cover a distance of 50 to 120 miles. In swift riding, the Sikh horsemen were perhaps, ahead of all other Indian soldiers. The fast running horses of the Sikhs proved very helpful in their guerilla warfare.

2. Infantry : The Sikhs considered it below their dignity to join the infantry. Its reason was that during the times of the Misl, no special importance was attached to it. The soldiers of infantry could not match a cavalier. They were employed as security guards of the forts, for the protection of women and children and for conveying messages.

3. Artillery : The artillery, which plays a decisive, role in the battles, was not a part of the Misl army. As a result, the Sikhs had to face several hardships in their battles against the Mughals and the AfghAnswer: In 1800 A.D. the Sikhs had only 40 guns but these were very small.

4. Recruitment: Recruitment in the Misl army was entirely voluntary. The fresh recruits could join any Misl and were at liberty to re-join any other Migl. No records of the soldiers’ names, service, payment etc. were kept. There was no provision for regular training of the soldiers. The soldiers .were not given their salary in cash. They got only a share in the booty.

5. Weapons and Equipments : The weapons of war consisted of swords, spears, pikes, bows and arrows, two edged daggers, lances and muskets. The use of the guns much restricted, owing to the scarcity of powder. In the handling of these weapons, the Sikhs were uncommonly expert.

6. Mode of Fighting : During the Misl period, the Sikhs followed the guerilla mode of fighting. The Sikhs employed guerilla strategy to impede every foreign invasion by cutting off their supplies, harassing their army both in camp and on march. Plundering their baggage, hovering round the troops, pursuing them at the time of their retreat and also blocking their passage of roads and rivers. They made surprise attacks on their enemies and before they could retaliate, they (the Sikhs) moved beyond their reach. It is apparent that these Sikh tactics were to wear out the enemy. In short, the guerilla mode of fighting of the Sikhs proved as one of the most important causes of the success of the Sikhs.

7. Total Strength of the Army: Nothing can be said with certainty about the total strength of the soldiers of the Misls. The reason is, that it has been variously estimated by different writers. According to B.C. Heugal during the times of the Misls, the total strength of the Sikh army was 69,500. According to George Forster, the total strength of the Misl army was about 2,00,000. According to the modern historians Hari Ram Gupta, Dr. Bhagat Singh and S.S. Gandhi, during the Misl period the total strength of the Sikh army was 1 lakh. Finally, we agree with the words of S.S. Gandhi,

“The Misl organisation was undoubtedly crude but it suited the times. It had its triumphs and grand achievements to its credit.” “Jassa Singh established his reputation as one of the strongest chiefs of the Punjab. He had been actively participating in all the Sikh incursions and displaying deeds of gallantry in all the battle-fields wherever he fought.”

Short Answer Type Questions:

Question 1.
What dp you mean by the word Misl? How did the Misls originate?
Or
Explain in brief the origin of Misls.
Or
What do you understand by Misls? Describe in brief their Origin.
Or
What do you mean by Misls? Briefly discuss their growth.
Answer:
Misl meant a file in which details of Misls were recorded. After the martyrdom of Banda Singh Bahadur, the Mughal Governors of the Punjab perpetrated tyranny on the Sikhs to crush the Sikh power. As. a result the Sikhs took shelter in forests and hills. Dal Khalsa was established at Amritsar on March 29, 1748 A.D. Twelve Jathas were organised under Dal Khalsa. Later on, these Jathas formed 12 independent Sikh Misls in Punjab.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Question 2.
Write a short note on the nature of Misl organisation.
Answer:
The historians hold divergent views about the nature of the organisation of Misls. The reason being that the administration of the Misls was not run according to any definite system. Different Sardars had formed their own rules according to their own requirements. J.D. Cunningham is of the view that the nature of the organisation of the Misls was theocratic, confederate and feudalistic. Dr. A.C. Banerjee held that the organisation of Misls was democratic in composition and religious in its cohesive principles.

Question 3.
Write a note on Nawab Kapoor Singh.
Or
Give a brief account of the life of Nawab Kapoor Singh.
Or
Who was Nawab Kapoor Singh? Describe his achievements.
Answer:
Nawab Kapoor Singh was founder of Faizalpuria Misl. In 1733 A.D., he got the title of Nawab and a Jagir worth Rs, one lakh annually from Zakariya Khan, the Governor of the Punjab. In 1734 A.D. Nawab Kapoor Singh organised the Khalsa into two Dais, namely—Buddha Dal and Taruna Dal. He led both the Dais with wisdom and ability.. He did a great job for the Sikh Panth by founding Dal Khalsa in 1748 A.D. He led the community (through very difficult times.

Question 4.
What do you know about Jassa Singh Ahluwalia?
Or
Write what you know about Jassa Singh Ahluwalia?
Or
Write a brief note on Jassa Singh Ahluwalia.
Answer:
Jassa Singh Ahluwalia was the founder of Ahluwalia Misl. In 1748 A.D., Jassa Singh Ahluwalia was appointed Supreme Commander of the Dal Khalsa. Under the command of Jassa Singh, the Sikhs conquered Lahore in 1761 A.D. Jasssa Singh faced the forces of Abdali very bravely even during Wada Ghallughara in 1762 A.D. Jassa Singh took control of Sirhind in 1764 A. D. In 1778 A.D. Jassa Singh took control of Kapurihala and made it the capital of Ahluwalia Misl. He died in 1783 A D.

Question 5.
Who was Jassa Singh Ramgarhia? Write a brief note on his achievements.
Or
Write what you know about Jassa Singh Ramgarhia?
Answer:
Jassa Singh Ramgarhia was the most famous leader of Ramgarhia Misl. After the death of Mir Mannu, he took the advantage of chaos in Punjab. He captured Kalanaur, Batala, Hargobindpur, Qadian, Urmur Tanda, Deepalpur, Datarpur and Haripur under his control and expanded Ramgarhia Misl. He declared Sri Hargobindpur to be the capital of Ramgarhia Misl. Jassa Singh died in L803AD.

Question 6.
Write a short note on Mahan Singh.
Answer:
Mahan Singh became the leader of the Sukarchakia Misl in 1774 A.D. Soon he captured Rohtas, Rasul Nagar and Alipur. Mahan Singh conquered the areas of Multan, Bhawalpur and Sahival etc. from the Bhangi Sardars. In a battle near Batala, Jai Singh’s son Gurbaksh Singh was killed. After some time friendly relations were established between Sukarchakia and Kanahia Misls. In 1792 A.D. Mahan Singh passed away.

Question 7.
Write a short note on Phulkian Misl.
Answer:
Chaudhry Phul was the founder of Phulkian Misl. His family ruled over Patiala, Nabha and Jind. Baba Ala Singh was the founder of Patiala House. He was very brave. He annexed many places. He made Bamala as his capital. In 1765 A.D. he signed peace treaty with Ahmad Shah Abdali. Hamir Singh was the founder of Nabha House. He ruled from 1755 A.D. to 1783 A.D. Gajpat Singh was the founder of Jind House. He had Married his daughter Raj Kaur to Mahan Singh of Sukarchakia Misl. In 1809 Phulkian Misl went under the British protection.

Question 8.
Write a short note on Ala Singh.
Answer:
Ala Singh was the founder of Phulkian Misl in Patiala. During Ahmad Shah Abdali’s first invasion in 1748 A.D., Ala Singh helped the Mughals against him. Ala Singh took possession of the areas of Budhlada, Tohana, Bhattner and Jaimalpur. In 1765 A. D. Ahmad Shah Abdali appointed Ala Singh the Governor of Sirhind. The other members of the Dal Khalsa were annoyed with him over this compromise and told him to snap his ties with Ahmad Shah Abdali. But soon Ala Singh passed away.

Question 9.
What do you understand by Sarbat Khalsa?
Or
Write a brief note on Sarbat Khalsa.
Answer:
In order to discuss the subjects concerning the Sikh Panth the congregation of the Sarbat Khalsa used to be called twice—on Diwali and Baisakhi, at the Akal Takht Sahib, Amritsar. After paying obeisance to the Guru Granth Sahib Ji, all the Sikhs would sit down. At first the Gurbani was recited and Ardas performed. Afterwards one of the Sikhs would stand up and give information to the Sikh Sangat about the matter concerned. Then a decision would be taken unanimously. .

Question 10.
What do you understand by Gurmata? Give a brief account of its functions.
Or
Write a brief note on Gurmata.
Or
What do you know about Gurmata?
Or
What is meant by Gurmata? Discuss about the three main works of Gurmata.
Answer:
Gurmata was the central institution of the Sikh Misls. Gurmata is a combination of two words Guru and Mata which means the decision of the Guru. All the Sikhs accepted and obeyed these Gurmatas with respect. Some of the important functions of Gurmata were to elect leader of Dal Khalsa, to prepare foreign policy of the Sikhs, to finalise plans of military action against common enemy, to settle disputes between Sikh leaders and to arrange for the preaching of Sikhism.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Question 11.
Write the features of Misl Administration.
Or
Describe the internal organisation of Sikh Misls.
Describe the main features of Misl Administration.
Answer:
Each head of the Misl was called Sardar. These Sardars (heads) of the Misls loved their masses like members of the family. Village was the smallest unit of the Misl. Almost all the affairs of the village were looked into by the Panchayat and settled by it. People respected the decisions of Panchayat. There was no written law. The law suits were settled according to the prevalent traditions. Usually fine was charged from the culprits. During the Misl period, land revenue was the main source of income. .

Question 12.
What is Rakhi system? Explain in brief.
Or
What do you know about Rakhi system? Write in brief.
Or
What is Rakhi system? Explain its origin.
Or
What do you know about Rakhi system?
Or
Write a short note on Rakhi system.
Or
Write three main features of Rakhi system.
Answer:
After the martyrdom of Banda Singh Bahadur in 18th century an era of anarchy and lawlessness started in Punjab. The people were living under the constant threat of loot and plunder. Consequently, several villages sought help of the Dal Khalsa for their protection (Rakhi). Dal Khalsa provided these villages security from exploitation of government officials and foreign invaders. Besides, the Sikhs also did not attack such villages.

Question 13.
What do you know about the financial administration of Misl period?
Or
Write a short note on economy under the Misls.
Answer:
During the times of the Misls, the chief source of income was land revenue. It varied according to the fertility of the soil. It normally ranged l/3rd to l/4th parts of the total produce. It was realised twice a year. Rakhi tax became an important source of income of the Misls. The Misl Sardars used to spend a large portion of their income on army, horses and weapons. They also donated money to the gurudwaras and the temples.

Question 14.
Write briefly about the Judicial system of Sikh Misls.
Or
Write a note on the Judicial system of Sikh Misls.
Answer:
The judicial system of Sikh Misls was very simple. There was no written law. The verdict of law-suits was given according to the prevalent customs and conventions. Capital punishment was not given to any culprit. Mostly the culprits Were fined. Mcst of the disputes of the villagers were settled by Panchayat itself. People accepted the verdict of the Panchayat as God’s decision. Each sardar of the Misls had his own court.

Question 15.
What were the main features of military administration of Sikh Misls?
Or
Write any three features of military administration of Sikh Misls.
Answer:

  • The cavalry was considered the most important part of the army during the Misl period.
  • People joined army at their own will.
  • No regular training was given to the soldiers, and they were also not paid salary in cash.
  • Record of the soldiers was not maintained at that time.
  • The Misl soldiers faced their enemy through guerilla warfare, because they had limited resources.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Objective Type Questions:

Question 1.
What is meant by the word Misl?
Answer:
‘Equal’.

Question 2.
What was the total number of Sikh Misls in Punjab?
Answer:
12.

Question 3.
When were the Sikh Misls established in Punjab?
Answer:
18 th century.

Question 4.
Name any one famous Misl.
Answer:
Ahluwalia Misl.

Question 5.
With which other name was Faizalpuria Misl known as?
Answer:
Singhpuria Misl.

Question 6.
Who was the founder of Faizalpuria Misl?
Answer:
Nawab Kapoor Singh.

Question 7.
Who was the most famous leader of Faizalpuria Misl?
Answer:
Nawab Kapoor Singh.

Question 8.
Who was Nawab Kapoor Singh?
Answer:
Founder of Faizalpuria Misl.

Question 9.
Which Misl was founded by Nawab Kapoor Singh?
Answer:
Faizalpuria Misl.

Question 10.
Who was the founder of Ahluwalia Misl?
Or
Who was Jassa Singh Ahluwalia?
Answer:
Jassa Singh was the founder of Ahluwalia Misl.

Question 11.
Why was Ahluwalia Misl known by this name?
Answer:
Because Jassa Singh Ahluwalia belonged to village Ahlu.

Question 12.
What was the name of the capital of Ahluwalia Misl?
Answer:
Kapurthala.

Question 13.
Who was Jassa Singh Ahluwalia?
Answer:
of Misl.

Question 14.
Name the capital of Ramgarhia Misl.
Answer:
Sri Hargobindpur.

Question 15.
Name any one famous leader of Ramgarhia’Misl.
Answer:
Jassa Singh Ramgarhia.

Question 16.
Who was Jassa Singh Ramgarhia?
Answer:
The most famous leader of Ramgarhia Misl.

Question 17.
Who was the founder of Bhangi Misl?
Answer:
Chajja Singh.

Question 18.
Why was the Bhangi Misl named so?
Answer:
As the leaders of this Misl were addicted to the use of Bhang (hemp).

Question 19.
Which was the most powerful Misl of the Sikhs?
Answer:
Sukarchakia Misl.

Question 20.
Who was the founder of Sukarchakia’Misl?
Answer:
Charat Singh.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Question 21.
Name the capital of Sukarchakia Misl.
Answer:
Gujranwala.

Question 22.
Who was Mahan Singh?
Answer:
The leader of Sukarchakia Misl in 1774 A.D.

Question 23.
Who was the founder of Kanahia Misl?
Answer:
Jai Singh.

Question 24.
Who was the founder of Phulkian Misl?
Answer:
Chaudhary Phul.

Question 25.
Who was Baba Ala Singh?
Answer:
The founder of Phulkian Misl in Patiala.

Question 26.
Which was the capital of Baba Ala Singh?
Answer:
Barnala.

Question 27.
Who was given the title of Raja by Ahmad Shah Abdali?
Answer:
Baba Ala Singh.

Question 28.
Who was the ablest leader of Dallewalia Misl?
Answer:
Tara Singh Gheba.

Question 29.
Who was the founder of Shahid Misl?
Answer:
Sardar Sudfca Singh.

Question 30.
Why was Shahid Misl given this name?
Answer:
Because of the martyrdoms given by its leaders.

Question 31.
Which was the central institution of the Sikh Misls?
Answer:
Gurmata.

Question 32.
What is meant by Gurmata?
Answer:
Unanimous decision taken by the Sarbat Khalsa in the presence of Guru Granth Sahib.

Question 33.
Where was Sarbat Khalsa convened?
Answer:
Amritsar.

Question 34.
What was the Chief of Sikh Misl called?
Answer:
Sardar.

Question 35.
Name any one feature of administration of Sikh Misls.
Answer:
Village administration was in the hands of Panchayat.

Question 36.
What is meant by Rakhi system?
Or
What do you mean by Rakhi system?
Answer:
The villages falling under Rakhi system were given protection by the Sikhs.

Question 37.
What was the mode of fighting of Misl Sena?
Answer:
Guerilla warfare.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

Fill in the blanks:

1. In 18th century, ………………. independent Sikh Misls came into existence in Punjab.
Answer:
12

2. Nawab Kapoor Singh was the founder of .. Misi.
Answer:
Faizalpuria

3. Nawab Kapoor Singh established Dal Khalsa in …………….
Answer:
1748A.D.

4. The founder of Ahiuwalia Misi was ………………
Answer:
Jassa Singh Ahluwalia

5. The capital of Ahluwalia Misl was ……………
Answer:
Kapurthala

6. The founder of Ramgarhia Misl was ……………….
Answer:
Khushal Singh

7. The famous leader of Ramgarhia Misl was ……………
Answer:
Jassa Singh Ramgarhia

8. …………….. was the capital of Jassa Singh Ramgarhia.
Answer:
Sri Hargobindpur

9. Jhanda Singh was the famous leader of ……………..
Answer:
Bhangi Misl

10. ……………. was the founder of Sukarchakia Misl.
Answer:
Charat Singh

11. In 1774 A.D. …………….. became the leader of Sukarchakia Misl.
Answer:
Mahan Singh

12. The capital of Sukarchakia Misl was …………….
Answer:
Gujranwala

13. Maharaja Ranjit Singh took over the reins of the Sukarchakia Misl in ……………
Answer:
1792 A.D.

14. …………….. was the founder of Kanahia Misl.
Answer:
Jai Singh

15. ……………. was the founder of Phulkian Misl.
Answer:
Chaudhry Paul

16. ……………. was the founder of Phulkian Misl in Patiala.
Answer:
Baba Ala Singh

17. Baba Ala Singh made ……………… as his capital.
Answer:
Barnala

18. …………….. was the most famous sardar (leader) of Dallewalia Misl.
Answer:
Tara Singh Gheba

19. ……………. was the founder of Shahid Misl.
Answer:
Sudha Singh

20. Baba Deep Singh was related to ……………. Misl.
Answer:
Shahid

21. The central institution of the Sikh Misls was ………………
Answer:
Gurmata

22. The Chief of the Sikh Misls was called …………..
Answer:
Sardar

23. ……………. was the main source of income of the Sikh Misls.
Answer:
Land Revenue

24. Rakhi system became popular in Punjab in ………….. century.
Answer:
18th

25. During the period of the Sikh Misls, mostly …………….. were charged from the criminals.
Answer:
Fines

26. During the Misl period, the Sikh army faced its enemies following …………… mode of fighting.
Answer:
Guerilla

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

True or False:

1. In 18th century, 12 Sikh Misls got established-in Punjab.
Answer:
True

2. ‘Misl’ is’an Arabic word which means ‘equal.’
Answer:
True

3. Nawab Kapoor Singh Faizalpuria was the founder of Faizalpuria Misl.
Answer:
True

4. Faizalpuria Misl is also called Ahluwalia Misl.
Answer:
False

5. Nawab Kapoor Singh founded the Dal Khalsa in 1734 A.D.
Answer:
False

6. Nawab Kapoor Singh was the commander-in-chief of Dal Khalsa.
Answer:
True

7. Nawab Kapoor Singh passed away in 1753 A.D.
Answer:
True

8. In 1748 A.D. Jassa Singh Ahluwalia was appointed the Commander-in¬chief of Dal Khalsa.
Answer:
True

9. Jassa Singh Ramgarhia was founder of Ahluwalia Misl.
Answer:
False

10. Jassa Singh Ahluwalia made Kapurthla his capital.
Answer:
True

11. The famous leader of Ramgarhia Misl was Jassa Singh Ramgarhia.
Answer:
True

12. Jassa Singh Ramgarhia made Kartarpur his capital.
Answer:
False

13. The Bhangi Misl was named as the leaders of the Misl were addicted to the use of Bhang (hemp).
Answer:
True

14. Maharaja Ranjit Singh was the founder of Sukarchakia Misl.
Answer:
False

15. In 1772 A.D., Charat Singh passed away.
Answer:
False

6. In 1792 A.D., Ranjit Singh took the reins of Sukarchakia Misl.
Answer:
True

7. The capital name of Sukerchakiya Misl was Lahore.
Answer:
False

18. The founder of Kanahia Mislwas Jai Singh.
Answer:
True

19. Baba Deep Singh Ji was the most famous leader of Dallewali Misl.
Answer:
False

20. Maharani Jinda was the founder of Kanahia Misl.
Answer:
False

21. Baba Ala Singh made Bamala his capital.
Answer:
True

22. Baba Ala Singh passed away in 1762 A.D.
Answer:
False

23. Amar Singh succeeded Patiala House in 1765 A.D.
Answer:
True

24. Ahmad Shah Abdali honoured Amar Singh with the title ‘Raja-i-Rajgan Bahadur’.
Answer:
True

25. Hameer Singh was the founder of Nishanwalia Misl.
Answer:
False

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

26. The central institution of the Sikh Misls was Gurmata.
Answer:
True

27. The chief of Misl was called Misldar.
Answer:
False

28. In 18th century, Rakhi system was prevalent in Punjab.
Answer:
True

29. During the times of the Misls, the Sarbat Khalsa was considered the Supreme Court of the Sikhs.
Answer:
True

30. The army of the Sikh Misls employed guerilla strategy to attack its enemies.
Answer:
True

Multiple Choice Questions:

1. What was the total number of the Sikh Misls in Punjab?
(a) 5
(b) 10
(c) 12
(d) 15
Answer:
(c) 12

2. Who was Nawab Kapoor Singh?
(a) Founder of Faizalpuria Misl
(b) Faujdar of Jalandhar
(c) Subedar of Punjab
(d) Leader of Ahluwalia Misl.
Answer:
(a) Founder of Faizalpuria Misl

3. Who was the founder of Ahluwalia Misl?
(a) Jassa Singh
(b) Bhag Singh
(c) Fateh Singh
(d) Khushal Singh.
Answer:
(a) Jassa Singh

4. What was the name of the capital of Ahluwalip Misl?
(a) Amritsar
(b) Kapurthala
(c) Lahore
(d) Sri Hargobindpur.
Answer:
(b) Kapurthala

5. Who was the founder of Ramgarhia Misl?
(a) Jassa Singh Ramgarhia
(b) Khushal Singh
(c) Jodh Singh
(d) Bhag Singh.
Answer:
(b) Khushal Singh

6. Who was the main leader of Ramgarhia Misl?
(a) Jassa Singh Ramgarhia
(b) Nand Singh
(c) Khushal Singh
(d) Hari Singh.
Answer:
(a) Jassa Singh Ramgarhia

7. What was the name of the capital of Ramgarhia Misl?
(a) Kapurthala
(b) Sri Hargobindpur
(c) Lahore
(d) Bamala.
Answer:
(b) Sri Hargobindpur

8. Who was the founder of Bhangi Misl?
(a) Bhim Singh
(b) Hari Singh
(c) Chajja Singh
(d) Ganda Singh.
Answer:
(c) Chajja Singh

9. Who was the most famous leader of Bhangi Misl?
(a) Hari Singh
(b) Jhanda Singh
(c) Ganda Singh
(d) Bhim Singh.
Answer:
(b) Jhanda Singh

10. Which was the most powerful Misl?
(a) Sukarchakia Misl
(b) Bhangi Misl
(c) Kanahia Misl.
(d) Phulkian Misl.
Answer:
(a) Sukarchakia Misl

11. Who was the founder of Sukarchakia Misl?
(a) Khushal Singh
(b) Nawab Kapoor Singh
(c) Chajja Singh
(d) Charat Singh.
Answer:
(d) Charat Singh.

12. Name the capital of Sukarchakia Misl.
(a) Amritsar
(b) Lahore
(c) Gujranwala
(d) Barnala.
Answer:
(c) Gujranwala

13. Which of the following towns was not occupied by Charat Singh?
(a) Sialkot
(b) Chakwal
(c) Gujranwala
(d) Alipur
Answer:
(d) Alipur

14. When did Ranjit Singh become the leader of Sukarchakia Misl?
(a) 1770 A.D.
(b) 1780 A.D.
(c) 1782 A.D.
(d) 1792 A.D.
Answer:
(d) 1792 A.D.

15. Who was the founder of Kanahia Misl?
(a) Jai Singh
(b) Sada Kaur
(c) Baba Ala Singh
(d) Jassa Singh Ahluwalia.
Answer:
(a) Jai Singh

16. Who was Sada Kaur?
(a) Leader of Kanahia Misl
(b) Mother-in-Law of Mahan Singh
(c) Leader of Bhangi Misl
(d) None of these.
Answer:
(a) Leader of Kanahia Misl

17. Who was the founder of Phulkian Misl?
(a) Chaudhary Phul
(b) Chajja Singh
(c) Nawab Kapoor Singh
(d) Ganda Singh.
Answer:
(a) Chaudhary Phul

18. Who was the founder of Patiala House?
(a) Amar Singh
(b) Baba Ala Singh
(c) Hamir Singh
(d) Gajpat Singh.
Answer:
(b) Baba Ala Singh

19. Which city was made capital of Patiala House by Baba Ala Singh?
(a) Kapurthala
(b) Sri Hargobindpur
(c) Barnala
(d) Gujranwala.
Answer:
(c) Barnala

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 16 Origin and Growth of the Sikh Misls and their Nature of Organization

20. Who was the most famous leader of Dallewalia Misl?
(a) Gulab Singh
(b) Tara Singh Gheba
(c) Jai Singh
(d) Baba Ala Singh
Answer:
(b) Tara Singh Gheba

21. Who was the most famous leader of Shahid Misl?
(a) Sudha Singh
(b) Baba Deep Singh Ji
(c) Karam Singh
(d) Gurbax Singh.
Answer:
(b) Baba Deep Singh Ji

22. Who was the founder of Nakkai Misl?
(a) Nahar Singh
(b) Hira Singh
(c) Ram Singh
(d) Kahan Singh
Answer:
(b) Hira Singh

23. Which was the central organisation of the Sikh Misls?
(a) Rakhi System
(b) Jagirdari
(c) Gurmata
(d) Misls
Answer:
(c) Gurmata

24. What was the chief of District called during Misl times?
(a) Ziladar
(b) Kardar
(c) Misldar
(d) Sardar.
Answer:
(b) Kardar

25. What was Rakhi System?
(a) Protection from extortion of foreign invaders
(b) Protection of crops .
(c) Protection of women folk
(d) All of the above.
Answer:
(a) Protection from extortion of foreign invaders

26. Which army was the most important wing of the Misls?
(a) Cavalry
(b) Infantry
(c) Artillery
(d) Navy
Answer:
(a) Cavalry

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Punctuation

Punjab State Board PSEB 10th Class English Book Solutions English Grammar Punctuation Exercise Questions and Answers, Notes.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Punctuation

Note : A complete Answer Key has been given at the end of the exercises. Punctuate the following :

I.
1. my sister is an m a bed
2. ramesh the director of the company has gone to delhi
3. the rich and the poor the high and the low the weak and the strong visit this temple
4. he asked me why i was crying
5. the sun having risen we started our journey
6. god save me from such friends
7. tibet the roof of the world is an old land
8. she is no doubt the happiest girl under the sun
9. we bought apples oranges peaches and bananas
10. unless you work hard you cant stand first
Answer:
1. My sister is an M.A., B.Ed.
2. Ramesh, the director of the company, has gone to Delhi.
3. The rich and the poor, the high and the low. the weak and the strong, visit this temple.
4. He asked me why I was crying.
5. The sun having risen, we started our journey.
6. God. save me from such friends
7. Tibet, the roof of the world, is an old land.
8. She is, no doubt, the happiest girl under the sun.
9. We bought apples, oranges, peaches and bananas.
10. Unless you work hard, you can’t stand first.

II.
1. kashmir the Switzerland of india is very beautiful
2. may i come in sir
3. well well meet at the station tomorrow
4. money is after all not the most important thing
5. she is an american she a dutch
6. mohan in his heart of hearts felt sad
7. harpreet was elected an mla
8. balwinder to tell you the truth is a crook
9. there are five m a beds in our school
10. sita is a dancer gita a singer an
Answer:
1. Kashmir, the Switzerland of India, is very beautiful.
2. May I come in, sir ?
3. Well, we’ll meet at the station tomorrow.
4. Money is, after all, not the most important thing.
5. She is an American; she, a Dutch.
6. Mohan, in his heart of hearts, felt sad.
7. Harpreet was elected an M.L.A.
8. Balwinder to tell you the truth is a crook.
9. There are five M.A., B.Eds in our school.
10. Sita is a dancer; Gita, a singer.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Punctuation

III.
1. ram singh the captain of the team is from makhan majra
2. he passed the ba exam last year
3. balinder came first he was therefore given a prize
4. bill clinton the president of the usa was a very active politician
5. the ramayana is a sacred book of the hindus
6. Harpreet is a student of khalsa college amritsar
7. she is a phd student
8. do as I tell you said the magician
9. gitanjali was composed by tagore
10. the teacher said students don’t make a noise
11. I like the poems of Amrita pritam
12. he lost money reputation and friends
Answer:
1. Ram Singh, the captain of the team, is from Makhan Majra.
2. He passed the B.A. exam last year.
3. Balinder came first. He was, therefore, given a prize.
4. Bill Clinton, the-President of the U.S.A., was a very active politician.
5. The Ramayana is a sacred book of the Hindus.
6. Harpreet is a student of Khalsa College, Amritsar.
7. She is a Ph.D. student.
8. “Do as I tell you,” said the magician.
9. ‘Gitanjalf was composed by Tagore.
10. The teacher said, “Students, don’t make a noise.”
11. I like the poems of Amrita Pritam.
12. He money, reputation and friends.

IV.
1. portia is the heroine of Shakespeare’s merchant of Venice
2. I would rather die she said than beg
3. the brave and the coward the intelligent and the dull the weak and the strong came to ashok for guidance
4. his story was in several ways improbable
5. mahatma gandhi was killed on 30th january 1948 and was cremated at raj ghat delhi
6. example as the proverb says is the best precept
7. friends romans countrymen lend me your ears
8. we want help not sympathy
9. being dissatisfied he resigned his post
10. john smith lived soberly honestly and prudently
Answer:
1. Portia is the heroine of Shakespeare’s ‘Merchant of Venice’.
2. “I would I rather die,” she said, “than beg.”
3. The brave and the coward, the intelligent I and the dull, the weak and the strong, came to Ashok for guidance.
4. His story was in several ways improbable.
5. Mahatma Gandhi was killed on 30th January, 1948, and was cremated at Raj Ghat, Delhi.
6. Example, as the ! proverb says, is the best precept.
7. “Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your ears.”
8. We want help, not sympathy.
9. Being dissatisfied, he resigned I his post.
10. John Smith lived soberly, honestly and prudently.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Punctuation

V.
1. i have opted for punjabi, english, economics and philosophy
2. some men are born great some achieve greatness and some have greatness thrust upon them
3. william the conqueror is remembered for his courage and fortitude
4. anand and not you is to blame
5. have you read shakespeares as you like it
6. long live the president
7. the headmaster said to the student yes come in
8. Ashoka the great declared buddhism as the state religion
9. the examination being over we decided to have a holiday
10. the room was spacious but dark and suffocating
Answer:
1 have opted for Punjabi, English, Economics and Philosophy.
2. Some men are born great; some achieve greatness; some have greatness thrust upon them.
3. William, the conqueror, is remembered for his courage and fortitude.
4. Anand and not you is to blame.
5. Have you read Shakespeare’s ‘As You Like It’
6. Long live the President!
7. The Headmaster said to the student,”Yes. come in.”
8. Ashoka, the great, declared Buddhism as the State Religion.
9. The examination being over, we decided to have a holiday.
10. The room was spacious; but. dark and suffocating.

VI
1. if you go to agra do visit the taj mahal
2. welcome he said have a seat what can i do for you
3. on tuesday the prime minister of afghanistan reaches india
4. sir said the lamb you surely see that the water flows from you to me how can i then make the water muddy
5. he said asha looks terrible is she ill
6. reading makethat  full man speaking a ready man writing an exact man
7. men may come and men may go but I go oh for ever
8. i tell you sir i have read king lear
9. my uncle DRC i sharma lives in shimla
10. how stupid I have been said vandana
Answer:
1. If you go to Agra, do visit the Taj Mahal.
2. “Welcome,” he said. “Have a seat. What can I do for you ?”
3. On Tuesday, the Prime Minister of Afghanistan I reaches India.
4. “Sir !’’ said the lamb. “You surely see that the water flows ! from you to me.
How can I then make the water muddy ?”
5. He said, “Asha ! looks terrible. Is she ill ?”
6. Reading maketh a full man; speaking a ready man; writing an exact man.
7. Men may come and men may go; but I go on for ever.
8. I tell you, sir. I have read ‘King Lear’.
9. My uncle, Dr. C.L. Sharma, lives in Shimla.
10. “How stupid I have been !” said Vandana.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Punctuation

VII.
1. i now fully understand who he was why he came to kolkata and where he went away

2. once during a break in the rains there was a cool soft breeze blowing a bird was singing a sweet song among the green trees

3. he studies in hindu college

4. O death where is thy sting

5. i left this place on Sunday the 9th of October and returned on Thursday the 15th of November

6. your son is certainly a boy of ability said the headmaster but all depends upon you whether he is to do well at school what an extraordinary statement said the father how can his progress possibly depend upon me you can see replied the headmaster that he does his homework carefully oh yes said the father i can do at least that much

7. one day walking together up a hill i said to Hemant do you not wish yourself in your own country again yes he said what would you do there said i would you turn wild and eat mens flesh again he looked full of concern and shaking his head said no no

8. a gentleman thinking he was charged too much by a porter for the delivery of a parcel asked him what his name was my name replied the man is the same as my fathers

9. no smoking in this compartment said the ticket inspector to the traveller i am not smoking was the travellers reply but you have got your pipe in your mouth answered the inspector yes was the sharp reply i have got my feet in my boots but i am not walking

10. you coward he said gently as if to himself then with neither hurry nor any particular violence he struck the man in the mouth the man sprang to his feet and cried a blow I would not take a blow from god almighty.

11. a blind man carrying a lantern in his hand and a pitcher on; his shoulder was walking along one night alone when he met a thoughtless young fellow who asked him to explain the use of a lantern to a blind man

12. I wish i had lots of money said the wife if one could get what one wished for i think i should wish for common sense not for money said the husband naturally everybody wishes for what he has not got said the wife

13. who is the man you speak of asked rama leaving his seat buttoning up his coat and moving towards the door

14. the hare said to the tortoise you bulky fellow how slowly you crawl i could run a mile while you ran a dozen yards the tortoise replied o boaster do you really think so let us have a race and we shall see who is faster

15. a few years ago a man named smith was tried on a charge of entering a house and committing theft there he had made an opening into which he had thrust the upper part of his body and he had removed the articles he could lay his hands on his pleader said my lord my client did not enter the house only his upper half went in
Answer:
1. I now fully understand who he was. why he came to Kolkata, and where he went away.

2. Once, during a break in the rains, there was a cool, soft breeze blowing. A bird was singing a sweet song among the green trees.

3. He studies in Hindu College.

4. O. Death ! Where is thy sting?

5. I left this place on Sunday, the 9th of October, and returned on Thursday, the 15th of November.

6. “Your son is certainly a boy of ability,” said the Headmaster, “but all depends! upon you whether he is to do well at school.”
“What an extraordinary statement!” said the father, “how can his progress possibly depend upon me ?”
“You can see,” replied the Headmaster, “that he does his homework
“Oh, yes,” said the father, “I can do at least that much.”

7. One day, walking together up a hill, I said to Hemant. “Do you not wish yourself in your own country again ?”
“Yes,” he said.
“What would you do there ?” said I. “Would you turn wild and eat men’s flesh again ?”
He looked full of concern and, shaking his. head, said, “No, no !”

8. A gentleman, thinking he was charged too much by a porter for the delivery of a parcel, asked him what his name was. “My name,” replied the man, “is the same as my father’s.”

9. “No smoking in this compartment!” said the ticket inspector to the traveller. “I am not smoking,” was the traveller’s reply. “But you have got your pipe in your mouth,” answered the inspector. ‘Yes,” was the sharp reply. “I have got my feet in my boots but I am not walking!”

10. ‘You coward !” he said gently, as if to himself. Then with neither hurry nor any particular violence, he struck the man in the mouth. The man sprang to his feet and cried. “A blow ! I would not take a blow from God Almighty.”

11. A blind man, carrying a lantern in his hand and a pitcher on his shoulder, was walking along one night alone when he met a thoughtless young fellow who asked him to explain the use of a lantern to a blind man.

12. “I wish I had lots of money,” said the wife. “If one could get what one wished for, I think I should wish for common sense, not for money,” said the husband. “Naturally, everybody wishes for what he has not got,” said the wife.

13. “Who is the man you speak of ?” asked Rama, leaving his seat, buttoning up his coat, and moving towards the door.

14. The hare said to the tortoise, ‘You bulky fellow ! How slowly you crawl ! I could run a mile while you ran a dozen yards.” The tortoise replied, “O boaster ! Do you really think so ? Let us have a race and we shall see who is faster.”

15. A few years ago, a man named Smith was tried on a charge of entering a house and committing theft there. He had made an opening into which he had thrust the upper part of his body and he had removed the articles he could lay his hands on. His pleader said, “My lord, my client did not end the house; only his upper half went in.”

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Punctuation

(2015) – Sets – A, B & C

(A) Do as directed :
(i) Fill in the blanks with suitable determiners :
Chandigarh is …………. capital of Punjab. It is …………. favourite city.

(ii) Fill in the blanks with suitable prepositions :
(a) He took pity …………. the poor man.
(b) He jumped …………. the wall.

(iii) Fill in the blanks with suitable modals :
(a) She worked hard so that she …………. pass………….. (may, might)
(b) You…………. clean your teeth every morning. (could, should)

(iv) Combine the sentences with the given conjunction :
He is very weak. He cannot stand. (So-that)

(v) Identify the Subordinate Clause and name it :
Look before you leap.

(vi) Fill in the blank with the correct form of the non-finite verb given in the bracket :
He is used to ………… (go) to cinema too often.

(vii) Change the voice :
(a) He will do his duty.
(b) What was Sohan doing ?

(viii) Change the narration :
(a) Sita said, “Goodbye, my friend.”
(b) I said to my brother, “Let me study more.”

(ix) Change into Past Indefinite Tense :
He rides a bicycle.

(x) Punctuate the following sentence :
i tell you sir i have read king lear
Answer:
(i) the, my
(ii)
(a) on
(b) over
(iii)
(a) might
(b) should
(iv) He is so weak that he cannot stand.
(v) before you leap – Adverb clause
(vi) going
(vii)
(a) His duty will be done.
(b) What was being done by Soban ?
(viii)
(a) Sita bade her friend goodbye.
(b) I asked my brother to let me study more.
(ix) He rode a bicycle.
(x) I tell you, sir, I have read King Lear.

(B) Do as directed :

(i) Fill in the blanks with suitable determiners :
…………… poor peasant went off early in ………….. morning to plough.

(ii) Fill in the blanks with suitable prepositions :
Translation is an art. Good Translation is the result ………….. practice and patience. It requires skill to translate words and ideas …….. a language.

(iii) Fill in the blanks with suitable modals :
(a) Walk fast lest you ………….. miss the train. (should, would)
(b) You ………….. pay your debts. (must, should, can)

(iv) Combine the sentences with the given conjunction :
I cannot stand. I cannot sit. (neither, nor)

(v) Identify the Subordinate Clause and name it :
He is the man who displayed those magic tricks

(vi) Fill in the blanks with the correct form of the non-finite verb given in the bracket :
The children seemed ………. on seeing the giant. (frighten)

(vii) Change the voice :
(a) The peon was ringing the bell.
(b) I know this man.

(viii) Change the narration :
(a) He said, “0, for a glass of water”
(b) I say, “He is an honest man.”

(ix) Change into Past Indefinite Tense :
Mohan helps his father.

(x) Punctuate the following sentence :
harpreet is a student of khalsa college amritsar.
Answer:
(i) The, the
(ii) of, of
(iii)
(a) should
(b) must
(iv) I can neither stand nor sit.
(v) who displayed those magic tricks Adjective clause
(vi) frightened
(vii)
(a) The bell was being rung by the peon.
(b) This man is known to me.
(viii)
(a) he cried for a glass of water.
(b) I say that he is an honest man.
(ix) Mohan helped his father.
(x) Harpreet is la student of Khalsa College, Amritsar.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Punctuation

(C) Do as directed :

(i) Fill in the. blanks with suitable determiners :
In my last summer vacation, I went to ………….. historical place. It was very beautiful place.

(ii) Fill in the blanks with suitable prepositions :
Once there lived a hermit ……….. a forest. He was very kind ……….. others.

(iii) Fill in the blanks with suitable modals :
(a) Candidates ……….. answer all questions. (should, must)
(b) ……….. borrow your pen, Sir ? (may, could, shall)

(iv) Combine the sentences with the given conjunction :
Rajan is kind. He is honest. (both-and)

(v) Identify the Subordinate Clause and name it :
Such students as work hard are liked by all.

(vi) Fill in the blanks with the correct form of the non-finite verb given in the bracket :
It is no use ……… over spilt milk. (cry)

(vii) Change the voice :
(a) They were not selling their books.
(b) Do not make a noise.

(viii) Change the narration :
(a) He said, “What a great misery !”
(b) Sunita says, “ I am doing my homework.”

(ix) Change into Past Indefinite Tense :
We shall help you with money

(x) Punctuate the following sentence :
i tell you sir i have read king lear
Answer:
(i) a, a
(ii) in, to
(iii)
(a) must
(b) could
(iv) Rajan is both kind and honest.
(v) as work hard – Adjective clause
(vi) crying
(vii)
(a) Their books were not being sold by them.
(b) Let a noise not be made,
(viii)
(a) He exclaimed with sorrow that if was a great misery
(b) Sunita I says that she is doing her homework.
(ix) We would help you with money.
(x) I tell you sir, I have to read ‘King Lear’

(2016) – Sets — A, B & C

(A) Do as directed :

(i) Fill in the blanks with suitable determiners,:
She does not want ……….. interference in ……….. lifestyle.

(ii) Fill in the blanks with suitable prepositions :
We belong ……….. a country which is known ……….. its traditions and cultures.

(iii) Fill in the blanks with suitable modals :
(a) A rich man ……….. buy anything he likes. (must, can)
(b) You ……….. do as you are told. (must, should)

(iv) Combine the sentences with the given conjunction :
He worked hard. He fell ill. (so-that)

(v) Identify the Subordinate Clause arid name it :
My fear was that Mohit would reach late.

(vi) Pill in the blank with the correct form of the non-finite verb given in the bracket:
It is no use ……….. over spilt milk. (cry)

(vii) Change the voice :
(a) The teacher will punish the naughty boys.
(b) Help everybody.

(viii) Change the narration :
(a) He said to his friends, “Please let me study.”
(b) Seema said to me, “My husband does not like me.”

(ix) I am going home. (Change into Future Indefinite Tense)

(x) Punctuate the following sentence :
there are five beds in our school
Answer:
(i) any, her
(ii) to, for
(iii)
(a) can
(b) should
(iv) He worked so hard that he fell in.
(v) that Mohit would reach late – Noun clause
(vi) crying
(vii)
(a) The naughty boys will be punished by the teacher.
(b) Everybody should be helped.
(viii)
(a) He requested his friends to let him study.
(b) Seema told me that her husband did not like her.
(ix) I will go home. til
(x) There are five M.A., B.Eds. in our school.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Punctuation

(B) Do as directed :

(i) Fill in the blanks with suitable determiners :
Mr Gupta went to bazaar and bought ……… honey from ……… shop.

(ii) Fill in the blanks with suitable prepositions :
Now women are conscious ……… their position ……… society.

(iii) Fill in the blanks with suitable modals :
(a) ……… I smoke here ? (may, might)
(b) You ……… be home by 11 o’clock”. (should, must)

(iv) Combine the sentences with the given conjunction :
I was late for school. I missed the first bus. (because)

(v) Identify the Subordinate Clause and name it:
I am glad that you have acted honestly.

(vi) Fill in the blank with the correct form of the non-finite verb given in the bracket:
He dislikes ……….. in the village. (live)

(vii) Change the voice :
(a) She will water the plants.
(b) Learn it by heart.

(viii) Change the narration :
(a) The teacher said to the boy, “Shut the door.”
(b) He said to you, “I have passed the test today.”

(ix) We are locking the door.
(Change into Future Indefinite Tense)

(x) Punctuate the following sentence :
he asked me why i was crying
Answer:
(i) some, a
(ii) of, in
(iii)
(a) May
(b) must
(iv) I was late for school because I missed the first bus.
(v) that you have acted honestly — Adverb clause
(vi) living
(vii)
(a) The plants will be watered by her.
(b) It should be learnt by heart
(viii)
(a) The teacher ordered the boy to shut the door
(b) He told you that he had passed the test that day.
(ix) We shall lock the door
(x) He asked me why I was crying.

(C) Do as directed :
(1) Fill in the blanks with suitable determiners :
He earned …………. money from …………. profession.

(ii) Fill in the blanks with suitable prepositions :
Once there lived a hermit …………. a forest. He was very kind ……….. others.

(iii) Fill in the blanks with suitable modals :
(a) She worked hard so that she ………. pass. (may, might)
(b) You ………….. clean your teeth every morning. (should, could)

(iv) Combine the sentences with the given conjunction :
He was tired. He could hardly stand. (so-that)

(v) Identify the Subordinate Clause and name it :
This is the school that the President visited.

(vi) Fill in the blank with the correct form of the non-finite verb given in the bracket :

She objected to …………. her bicycle. (take)
(vii) Change the Voice :
(a) Nikhil will buy a new house.
(b) Do not make a noise.

(viii) Change the Narration :
(a) Neetu said to Mr Sanjeev, “Please go to the station with him.”
(b) Dinesh said to Simran, “You cannot save me now.”

(ix) I had written a letter. ” (Change into Future Indefinite Tense)
(x) Punctuate the following sentence :
friends romans countrymen lend me your ears
Answer:
(i) much, his
(ii) in, to
(iii)
(a) might
(b) should
(iv) He was so tired that he could hardly stand
(v) that the President visited — Adjective clause
(vi) taking
(vii)
(a) A new, house will be bought by Nikhil.
(b) Let a noise not be made
(viii)
(a) Neetu requested Mr Sanjeev to go to the station with him.
(b) Dinesh told Simran that she could not save him then
(ix) I will write a letter
(x) Friends, Romans, Countrymen, lend me your ears.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Punctuation

(2017) Sets -A, B & C

(A) Do as directed:

(i) Fill in the blanks with suitable determiners :
He opened ………….. bag and spread out …………….. articles.

(ii) Fill in the blanks with suitable prepositions :
Trust ….. God and have faith ………. Him.

(iii) Fill in the blanks with suitable modals :
(a) …………………. that I were a minister! (Would/Will)
(b) …………….. you climb up this tree ? (Can/Should)

(iv) Combine the sentences with a suitable conjunction :
(a) The patient had died.
(b) The doctor came afterwards.

(v) Identify the Subordinate Clause and name it :
It know that he is wrong.

(vi) Fill in the blank with the correct form of the non-finite verb given in the bracket :
This pen is not worth ……….. (buy)

(vii) Change the voice :
(a) I play cricket every day.
(b) Who does not want liberty ?

(viii) Change the narration :
(a) He said, “I shall be coming tomorrow.”
(b) Ram said to Sham, “Is the earth round ?

(ix) Change into the Past Indefinite Tense :
She speaks the truth.

(x) Punctuate the following sentence :
he is an ma in english
Answer:
(i) his, the.
(ii) in, in
(iii)
(a) Would
(b) Can
(iv) The patient had died before the doctor came
(v) that he is wrong – Noun clause
(vi) buying,
(vii)
(a) Cricket is played everyday by me.
(b) By whom is liberty not wanted ?
(viii)
(a) He said that ho would be coming the next day.
(b) Ram asked Sham if the earth was round
(ix) She spoke the truth.
(x) He is an M.A. in English.

(B) Do as directed :

(i) Fill in the blank with a suitable determiner :
He looks as stupid as ………………. owl.

(ii) Fill in the blank with a suitable preposition :
He was accused …………… theft.

(iii) Fill in the blanks with suitable modals :
(a) It ………………… rain today. (may/must)
(b) You ……………. follow the traffic rules. (must/can)

(iv) Combine the sentences with a suitable conjunction
(a) The sum is difficult.
(b) We cannot solve it.

(v) Identify the Subordinate Clause and name it :
Life is what you make it.

(vi) Fill in the blank with the correct form of the non-finite verb given in the bracket :
Do you want …………. my address. (know)

(vii) Change the voice :
(a) I know his ways.
(b) He has been punished.

(viii) Change the narration : the narration :
(a) My mother said to me, “Did you break the cup ?
(b) “Why are you sad ?” she said to Naini.

(ix) Change into the Past Idefinite Tense :
She is going to Shimla with me.

(x) Punctuate the following sentence :
harpreet is a student of khalsa college amritsar
Answer:
(i) an
(ii) of
(iii)
(a) may
(b) must
(iv) I he sum is so difficult that we I cannot solve it.
(v) What you make it – Noun Clause
(vi) to know
(vii)
(a) His ways are known to me.
(b) The teacher has punished him.
(viii)
(a) My mother asked me if I had broken the cup.
(b) She asked Naini why she was sad.
(ix) She went to Shimla with me.
(x) Harpreet is a student of Khalsa College, Amritsar.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Punctuation

(C) Do as directed :

(i) Fill in the blanks with a suitable determiner :
Would you like ……………….. coffee ?

(ii) Fill in the blanks with suitable prepositions :
Cholera has broken ………………… ; beware ……………. it.

(iii) Fill in the blanks with suitable modals :
(a) You ……………… Avoid him. He is a liar. (insistence)
(b) It ……………….. rain; it is cloudy. (may/should)

(iv) Combine the sentences with a suitable conjunction :
(a) He is working hard.
(b) He wants to get a scholarship.

(v) Identify the Subordinate Clause and name it :
Go where you came from.

(vi) Fill in the blank with the correct form of the non-finite verb given in the bracket :
He wants …………. (sleep)

(vii) Change the voice :
(a) How do you know him ?
(b) I have finished my work.

(viii) Change the narration :
(a) Rama said, “India won freedom in 1947.”
(b) The doctor said to me, “What can I do for you ?”

(ix) Change into the Past Continuous Tense :
They are taking food.

(x) Punctuate the following sentence :
sita bought pens books pencils and notebooks
Answer:
(i) some
(ii) out: of
(iii)
(a) must
(b) may
(iv) He is working hard because he wants to get a scholarship
(v) Where you came from-Adverb clause
(vi) to sleep
(vii)
(a) How is he known to you ?
(b) My work has been finished by me.
(viii)
(a) Rama said that India won freedom in 1947.
(b) The doctor asked me what he could do for me.
(ix) They were taking food
(x) Sita bought pens, books, pencils and notebooks.

(2018) — All Sets

Note : All the questions in all sets are the same.

1. Do as directed :

(i) Fill in the blanks with suitable determiners :
My grandmother was ………. old lady ………… parents left me with her.

(ii) Fill in the blanks with suitable prepositions :
Dreams have been the topic …………. discussion with men …………. centuries.

(iii) Fill in the blanks with suitable modals :
(a) If I were the Prime Minister, I ………… fight corruption. (will, would)
(b) How …………. you abuse your elder brother ? (could, should)

(iv) Combine the sentences with, suitable conjunctions :
Mohan is honest. He is sincere. (both-and)

(v) Identify the Subordinate Clause and name it :
This is the doctor who treated me.

(vi) Fill in he blank with the correct form of the non-finite verb given in the bracket
Every miser hates …………. money………… (spend)

(vii) Change the voice :
(a) Who had been fined ?
(b) Sit down, please.

(viii) Change the narration :
(a) “Stand up on the benches”, I said to the children.
(b) My mother said to me, “Did you break the slate ?

(ix) Change into the Past Indefinite Tense :
I shall go to Delhi.

(x) Punctuate the following sentence :
i like the poems of amrita Pritam

2. Answer the following objective type questions :

(i) Walk slowly lest you …………….. fall.
(Fill in the blank with a suitable modal from the options given below.)
(a) might
(b) should
(c) might
(d) would.

(ii) Fill in the blank with the Future Continuous form of the verb given in the brackets.
He …………… not ……………….. his friends. (cheat)
Answer:
1. (i) an, my
(ii) of, for
(iii)
(a) would
(b) could
(iv) Mohan is both honest and sincere
(v) who treated me – Adjective clause
(vi) spending
(vii)
(a) Whom had the teacher fined ?
(b) You are requested to sit down
(viii)
(a) I ordered the children to stand up on the benches
(b) My mother asked me whether I had broken the slate
(ix) I went to Delhi
(x) I like the poems of Amrita Pritam.

2. (i) (b)
(ii) will (not) be cheating.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Punctuation

(2019 – All Sets)

1. Do as directed :

(i) Fill in the blanks with suitable determiners :
……………. Ganga is ………….. sacred river.

(ii) Mr. Smith is known ……….. me.
He is a man ……….. letters. (Use Prepositions)

(iii) Fill in the blanks with suitable modals ?
(a) Duty …………. be done. (must, should)
(b) Rita …………… speak English fluently. (can, need)

(iv) Combine the following sentences :
I cannot stand. I cannot sit. (Use neither … nor)

(v) I know that she loves music. (Identify the Subordinate Clause and name it)

(vi) Use the correct form of the non-finite verb to fill in the blank:
She bade us ……….. away. (go)

(vii) Change the voice :
(a) Quinine tastes bitter.
(b) I like music.

(viii) Change the narration :
(a) Rashmi says, “I am doing my homework.”
(b) The teacher said to the boy, “Honesty is the best policy.”

(ix) Change into Future Indefinite Tense :
He helps his father.

(x) Punctuate the following sentence :
we bought apples oranges peaches and bananas
Answer:
(i) The, a
(ii) to, of
(iii)
(a) must
(b) can
(iv) I can neither stand nor sit.
(v) that she loves music—Noun Clause
(vi) go
(vii)
(a) Quinine is bitter when tasted
(b) Music is liked by me.
(viii)
(a) Rashmi says that she is doing her homework
(b) The teacher told the boy that honesty is the best policy
(ix) He will help his father
(x) We bought apples, oranges, peaches, and bananas.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Punjab State Board PSEB 12th Class History Book Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 12 History Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Long Answer Type Questions:

Question 1.
What difficulties were faced by Guru Gobind Singh Ji when he attained the Gurgaddi?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji had to face many internal and external difficulties when he ascended the Gurgaddi in 1675 A.D. At that time the age of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was only 9 years, but he had an uphill task before him. First, at that time Aurangzeb was the Mughal ruler of India. He was a very bigot emperor. He could not tolerate the existence of any other religion except Islam. That is why he gave the order of martyrdom to Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. It is necessary to curtail the cruelties of the Aurangzeb. Secondly, the Hill Chiefs due to their. vested interests were against Guru Gobind Singh Ji. Thirdly, Dhirmalias and Ramraias were conspiring against Guru Ji as they failed to get the Gurgaddi. Fourthly, at that time the Masand system became defunct due to many evils. The Masands had become corrupt. They felt happy looting the Sikhs. Fifthly, the Hindus had lost all their enthusiasm due to centuries of slavery. Consequently, it had become vital to reorganize the Sikh society.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 2.
Explain any five battles of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
1. Battle of Bhangani, 1688 A.D.: On 22nd September 1688 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji attacked the Hill chiefs at Bhangani. Pir Buddhu Shah of Sadhaura rendered valuable help to Guru Gobind Singh Ji in this battle. The armies of Hill Chiefs were forced to flee the field. This grand victory indeed infused a new spirit among the Sikhs.

2. Battle ofNadaun, 1690 A.D.: After the battle of Bhangani, the Hill Chiefs refused to pay the annual Khiraj (tax) to the Mughals. Therefore, an army under the command of Alif Khan was sent against the Hill Chiefs. He attacked the army of Bhim Chand at Nadaun on March 20, 1690 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji sided with Bhim Chand in this battle. Their joint army pushed back the Mughal army.

3. First Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib, 1701 A.D.: Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of IGialsa Panth at Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1699 A.D. As a result, people started coming to the fold of Sikhism in a large number. The Hill Chiefs saw in it, a great danger to their freedom. So, Bhim Chand, the ruler of Kahlur asked Guru Gobind Singh Ji to vacate the fort of Anandpur Sahib. When Guru Gobind Singh Ji declined to do so, Bhim Chand along with a few other Hill Chiefs invaded the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1701 A.D. When they got no success they made peace with Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

4. Second Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib, 1794 A.D.: The Hill Chiefs wanted to take revenge from Guru Gobind Singh Ji for their insult due to continuous defeats. Thus, they attacked the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib for the second time, in collaboration with Mughal forces in 1704 A.D. The Sikhs put up strong resistance from within the fort. The royal army took false vows to, assure Guru Gobind Singh Ji that they would not cause any harm if he left the fort. So Guru Gobind Singh Ji decided to leave the fort.

5. Battle of Chamkaur Sahib, 1704 A.D.: Guru Gobind Singh Ji reached the fortress of Chamkaur Sahib along with his 40 Sikhs on 21st December 1704 A.D. No sooner, did they reach there, a huge Mughal army besieged them on 22nd December 1704 A.D. A pitched battle took place. In this battle, Sahibzada Ajit Singh Ji and Sahibzada Jujhar Singh Ji, the two elder sons of Guru Gobind Singh Ji fought with an unparalleled example of bravery and ultimately became martyrs.

Question 3.
Write a short note on the battle of Bhangani.
Or
Describe Guru Gobind Singh’s battle of Bhangani and also explain its importance.
Answer:
The Battle of Bhangani was the first battle fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Hill Chiefs. It took place on September 22, 1688 A.D. Many factors were responsible for this battle. First, the Hill Chiefs were alarmed to see the military activities of Guru Gobind Singh. Their freedom seemed to be jeopardized. Secondly, the Hill Chiefs deemed the reforms of Guru Gobind Singh Ji an interference in their religious matters. Thirdly, these Hill Chiefs used to harass the Sikh Sangat. Fourthly, the Mughal government was also instigating these Chiefs to take steps against Guru Ji.

Fifthly, the allied forces of Hill Chiefs under the command of Bhim Chand, the ruler of Kahlur and Fateh Shah the ruler of Kashmir attacked Guru Gobind Singh’s army at Bhangani on September 22, 1688 A.D. Pir Buddhu Shah of Sadhaura rendered valuable help to Guru Gobind Singh Ji in this battle. The Sikhs bravely resisted the allied forces and became victorious in this battle. This victory boosted the morale of the Sikhs and Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s fame reached far and wide. The Hill Chiefs deemed it wise to shun Guru Ji’s opposition and establish amicable relations with him.

Question 4.
Write a short note on the battle of Nadaun.
Answer:
After the battle of Bhangani, Guru Gobind Singh Ji left Paonta Sahib and went back to Sri Ana/idpur Sahib. With a view to consolidating his position, Guru Gobind Singh Ji got four forts Anandgarh, Lohgarh, Fatehgarh and Kesgarh constructed. At this time Aurangzeb was busy in the battles of the South. On finding this golden opportunity, the rulers of the Hills stopped paying annual revenue to the Mughals. When Aurangzeb came to know about it, he commanded Mian Khan, the governor of Jammu, to teach these chiefs a lesson. Mian Khan sent a huge Mughal force under the command of his general Alif Khan to take action against the Hill Chiefs. At this critical juncture, Bhim Chand requested Guru Sahib for help.

Guru Sahib accepted the request and went with a band of selected Sikhs to help him. On 20th March 1690 A.D. the battle started between the forces of Bhim Chand and Alif Khan at Nadaun, about 30 kilometers away from Kangra. In this battle, Kirpal Chand the ruler of Kangra sided with Alif Khan. Guru Sahib and his Sikhs displayed such feats of bravery in this battle that Alif Khan and his soldiers were forced to flee from the battlefield. Thus, by virtue of Guru Sahib’s cooperation Bhim Chand and his fellow Hill Chiefs emerged victoriously. After this battle, the Hill Chiefs betrayed Guru Sahib and once again compromised with the Mughals.

Question 5.
Why did Guru Gobind Singh create the Khalsa?
Or
Give a brief description of the circumstances responsible for the creation of Khalsa.
Or
Give in brief the causes of the creation of Khalsa.
Or
Explain the reasons of the creation of the Khalsa Panth in 1699 A.D.
Answer:
1. Tyrannical Rule of the Mughals: The Mughal emperor Aurangzeb was very fanatic. He crossed all the limits. He got many famous Hindu temples demolished in the country. He had imposed several restrictions on the performance of their religious ceremonies. Aurangzeb reimposed the Jaziya tax. He butchered a large number of non-Muslims, who refused to embrace Islam. On top of all this, he got Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji martyred. Therefore, Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa to put an end to the growing cruelties of the Mughals.

2. Treachery of Hill Chiefs : Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to put an end to the Mughal empire with the help of Hill Chiefs. But Guru Gobind Singh Ji felt that the Hill Chiefs could not be trusted any more. Therefore, Guru Gobind Singh Ji decided to prepare such soldiers as might stoutly resist the Mughals. As a result, Guru Gobind Singh Ji brought the Khalsa into existence.

3. Shackles of Caste System : The caste system had been in vogue for centuries in Indian society. The Indian society was divided into several castes and sub-castes. Jhe higher-caste people treated the low-caste people like beasts. This caste system was, in fact, eating into the very vitals of Indian society. Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to organize a society that would be free from the shackles of caste system and socially well-knit.

4. Defective Masand System : The defective Masand system proved an important factor responsible for the creation of the Khalsa. With, the passage of time, Masands forgot their basic ideals, became corrupt and arrogant. Instead of leading the Sikhs, they started looting them. They began to say that they were the makers of Gurus. Many influential Masand’s had set up their separate Gurgaddis. In order to get rid of these Masands, Guru Sahib thought of organizing the Sikhs into a new form. So a drastic remedy was needed.

5. Mission of Guru Gobind Singh Ji : Guru Gobind Singh Ji wrote in the ‘Bachitar Natak\ “I assumed birth for the purpose of spreading Dharma (faith), saving the saints and exterpating all tyrants. For this purpose resort to the sword is legitimate.” To realize this mission Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 6.
Write a brief note on the creation of Khalsa Panth.
Or
When and how was Khalsa founded?
Answer:
On the day of Baisakhi on 30th March, 1699 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji held a congregation at Kesgarh at Sri Anandpur Sahib. 80000 Sikhs attended
the congregation. When all the people sat down, Guru Ji appeared on the stage. With his sword unsheathed he spoke, “Is there any Sikh who would sacrifice his life for Dharma?” When Guru Gobind Sahib repeated his call for the third time, Bhai Daya Ram Ji offered himself for sacrifice. Guru Ji took him to a nearby tent. Guru Ji made Daya Ram sit there and returned with his sword dripping with the blood. Guru Ji demanded another head. This time Bhai Dharam Das Ji stood up. This process was repeated three more times.

In order to comply with Guru Ji’s desire, Bhai Mohkam Chand Ji, Sahib Chand Ji and Bhai Himmat Rai Ji presented themselves for sacrifice. What Guru Gobind Singh Ji had done with them in the tent is better known to him. In this way, Guru Gobind Singh Ji selected the ‘Panj Payaras’, the five beloveds. Guru Sahib gave the Nectar of Immortality (Khande Ka Pahul) to the five beloved ones and then begged to be baptised by them. For this reason Guru Gobind Singh Ji is also called ‘Aape Gur Chela’. In this way, Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of the Khalsa.

Question 7.
When was the Khalsa created by Guru Gobind Singh Ji? What are its main principles?
Or
Explain the main principles of the Khalsa.
Or
Make a brief mention of the main principles of the Khalsa.
Or
Write the main principles of the Khalsa Panth founded by Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji created Khalsa on March 30, 1699 A.D. Its main principles were :

  • For every person who wishes to join the Khalsa Panth, it is essential to drink the Nectar of Immortality (Sikh baptism).
  • Every Khalsa will use ‘Singh’ with his name and Khalsa woman ‘Kaur’ with her name.
  • Every Khalsa will worship no god or goddess but only one God.
  • Every Khalsa will wear the five emblems i.e. Kes (hair), Kangha (comb), Kara (iron bangle), Kachha (underwear), and Kirpan (sword).
  • Every Khalsa will sacrifice his all for the protection of his Dharma and country.
  • Every Khalsa will wake up at dawn, take a bath and recite Gurbani.
  • Every Khalsa will earn his livelihood by the sweat of his brow and donate l/10th of his earnings for the spread of Dharma.
  • Every Khalsa will wear weapons and be ready to fight for righteous causes.
  • The Khalsa while meeting each other will hail, ‘Wahe Guru Ji Ka Khalsa, Wahe Guru Ji Ki Fateh.
  • No Khalsa will smoke, make use of intoxicants and have extra-marital relations.
  • No Khalsa will believe in the caste system and think in terms of high and low.

Question 8.
What were the important effects of the creation of Khalsa Panth?
Or
What were the five important effects of the creation of Khalsa in Sikh History?
Or
Study the importance of the creation of Khalsa.
Answer:
The creation of the Khalsa is considered to be an important event in Sikh history. It was a turning point not only in the history of Punjab but also in the history of India. In fact, the creation of the Khalsa had far-reaching consequences.

1. Increase in the number of Sikhs: With, the establishment of the Khalsa, there was an appreciable increase in the number of the Sikhs. Guru Gobind Singh Ji not only gave Khande-da-Pahul (Nectar of Immortality) to a large number of Sikhs but authorized any five ‘payaras’ to admit any person into the fold of the Khalsa after giving him Khande-da-Pahul. Consequently, the number of Khalsa increased day by day. Its fame, too, spread far and wide.

2. Creation of an Ideal Society: By creating the Khalsa, Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of an ideal society^. He established ideal moral standards for everyone. He advised to help fellowmen in trouble and not to take wine and other intoxicants. Members of the Khalsa brotherhood were to consider their previous castes erased and deem themselves brothers belonging to one family.

3. End of Masand System and Sects which were against Khalsa: After Guru Hargobind Ji, the Masand system was afflicted with many evils. So, when Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa, he gave them no place in it. Guru Gobind Singh Ji enjoined on the Sikhs to have no concern with them.

4. Uplift of the Down-trodden People: As a result of the creation of the Khalsa, the down-trodden people were uplifted. Prior to this, the ‘shudras’ and the people of other low castes were looked down upon and were badly treated. Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave them equal status with the high castes. This infused a new spirit among the people of low castes.

5. Rise of Political Power of the Sikhs: By creating the Khalsa, Guru Gobind Singh Ji infused a spirit of unique bravery and fearlessness among the Sikhs. They made innumerable sacrifices but did not falter in their Dharma. At last, the Sikhs’ dream came true and they succeeded in establishing their independent Misls in Punjab. In the 19th century, Maharaja Ranjit Singh succeeded in establishing an independent Sikh State. It was the result of the indefatigable efforts of the Khalsa.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 9.
Write a brief note on the First Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
After the creation of the Khalsa in 1699 A.D., a large number of people began to join Sikhism. The increasing power of Guru Gobind Singh Ji alarmed the Hill Chiefs. Raja Bhim Chand of Kahlur, in whose territory Sri Anandpur Sahib was situated asked Guru Gobind Singh Ji to vacate Sri Anandpur Sahib. Guru Gobind Singh Ji clearly refused to comply with his demand. He clarified that Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji had made full payment for the land when he founded this town. At this Bhim Chand formed a joint front with the cooperation of other Hill Chiefs.

The allied forces under the command of Raja Bhim Chand besieged the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1701 A.D. This siege continued for many days. Though Guru Gobind Singh Ji had a very limited number of soldiers inside the fort, yet he was able to offer stiff resistance to the aggressors. When the Hill Chiefs saw that there were no chances of their success they made peace with Guru Gobind Singh Ji. It was only a tactic of Hill Chiefs to have time to launch a more vigorous attack on Guru Gobind Singh Ji.’

Question 10.
Write a brief note on the Second Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
Though the Hill Chiefs had made a peace treaty with Guru Gobind Singh Ji in 1701 A.D., yet they wanted to take revenge from him for their humiliation. With this end in view, they sought the help of the Mughals. The allied army besieged the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1704 A.D. Though it tried several times to enter the fort yet all their efforts were frustrated by the brave Sikh warriors. As the siege of the fort got prolonged, the Sikhs felt a shortage of provisions. When the patience of the Sikhs began to waver due to hunger, they requested Guru Gobind Singh Ji to leave the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib. Guru Gobind Singh Ji advised the Sikhs to wait for a few more days and to have patience.

Not accepting this advice, 40 Sikhs gave Bedawa (Document of Denunciation) to Guru Ji and left the fort. On the other hand, the combined forces were also tired of the prolonged siege of the fort. In the event of defeat, they were to face infamy. So they played a trick. They took oaths on the Quran and the cow to assure Guru Gobind Singh Ji that they would not harm him if he vacated the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib. But as soon as Guru Gobind Singh Ji came out of the fort, the joint army fell upon the Sikhs.

Question 11.
Give a brief account of the battle of Chamkaur Sahib.
Answer:
After Guru Gobind Singh Ji left the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib, the Mughal army was fast chasing him. Guru Gobind Singh Ji took shelter in a Garhi (mud fortress) in Chamkaur Sahib along with his 40 Sikhs. Soon, thousands of Mughal soldiers laid siege to the Garhi. The battle of Chamkaur Sahib was fought in 1704 A.D. It was bloody battle. In this battle, the two elder sons of Guru Ji, Sahibzada Ajit Singh Ji and Sahibzada Jujhar Singh Ji exhibited such feats of warfare and bravery that the Mughals were taken aback. Both of them caused havoc among the allied ranks and ultimately laid down their lives. It is impossible to find any other example of such rare bravery as the Sikhs showed in this battle under the command of Guru Gobind Singh Ji. On the request of five Sikhs, Guru Ji decided to leave the Garhi of Chamkaur Sahib. While leaving the Garhi, Guru Gobind Singh Ji challenged the Mughal army by clapping loudly, but it could cause no harm to him.

Question 12.
Write a brief note on the battle of Khidrana (Sir Mukatsar Sahib).
Answer:
The battle of Khidrana was the last and decisive battle fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Mughals. Pacing several hardships in the forests of Machhiwara, Guru Ji reached Khidrana- When the Mughal army came to know about it, the Faujdar of Sirhind, Wazir Khan planned to attack Guru Ji at Khidrana. Taking a vast army, he attacked the army of Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Khidrana on December 29, 1705 A.D. The Sikhs exhibited bravery in this battle also.

They launched such a fierce attack on the Mughal army that it fled from the field. In this way, in the last battle Guru Gobind Singh got a glorious victory. The 40 Sikhs who had parted company with Guru Ji in the second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib also fought to their last .in this battle. Impressed by their sacrifice and on the request of their dying leader Mahan Singh, Guru Ji tore away the Bedawa (Document of Denunciation) and blessed them with the boon of salvation (Mukti). In this way Khidrana got the name of Sri Mukatsar Sahib.

Question 13.
How did Guru Gobind Singh Ji settle the sectarian divisions and external dangers to Sikhism?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji founded Khalsa Panth in 1699 A.D. to deal with the sectarian divisions and external dangers to Sikhism. Guru Ji declared that all his Sikhs were his Khalsa and they were directly related to him. So any Sikh who did not directly relate himself with Guru Ji, was not counted as a Sikh. In this way – Masand’s ceased to be the middlemen. Minas, Dhirmalias and Ramraias were expelled from the Sikh Panth. In order to deal with the external dangers, Guru Gobind Singh ordered all the Sikhs to remain equipped with weapons. Self¬protection and protection of others was deemed to be the first duty of the Sikhs. That is why the Sikhs could face the Mughal invasions daringly. In this way Sikh Panth came up as a new force.

Question 14.
What do you know about the literary activities of Guru Gobind Singh Describe the literary activities of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Evaluate the literary achievements of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s contribution in the field of literature is invaluable. He himself was a poet and a literateur of high order. Most of his literature was lost in the Sirsa river at the time of his retreat from Sri Anandpur Sahib to Chamkaur Sahib. Still the literature that survived and reached us, is sufficient proof of his being a great scholar. Guru Ji used Punjabi, Hindi, Sanskrit, Persian and Arabic languages in his writings. His great works are Jaap Sahib, Bachitar Natak, Akal Ustat, Zafarnama, Chandi Di Var etc. These writings are so forceful that they even arouse the dormant energies of depressed people. Guru Gobind Singh Ji had accorded patronage to 52 top-class poets in his Durbar. Among these, the names of Senapati, Nand Lai, Gopal and Udai Rai are very prominent.

Question 15.
What is Zafarnama?
Or
Write a note on Zafarnama.
Answer:
Zafarnama is a letter of victory written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji to Aurangzeb. It was written in Persian. It was written from Dina Kangar. It was sent through Bhai Dayala to Aurangzeb who was in Deccan at that time. In this letter Guru Gobind Singh Jiboldly explained about his oppression and injustice and breaking of oaths taken on the Quran by his officials. He accused Aurangzeb of betrayal of faith. Guru Ji writes, Aurangzeb you call yourself a religious man, but you don’t have a grain of truth in you. You don’t have any faith in Khuda (God) and Mohammad.

Is it bravery that your army of lakhs, invades our fort and starving Sikhs? You and your army officials, all are traitors and cowards. Though you are a king of kings and a renowned army commander, you are miles and miles away from religion. You have one thing on the lips and quite another in the heart.” This letter of Guru Gobind Singh Ji deeply impressed the mind of Aurangzeb. He sent a message to Guru Gobind Singh Ji for a personal meeting. But Guru Sahib was yet on his way when Aurangzeb expired.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 16.
What is the importance of social reforms of Guru Gobind Singh Ji in the history?
Answer:
The social reforms of Guru Gobind Singh Ji have great significance. He created Khalsa Panth and brought about a social revolution. By joining it, people of low castes got an equal status with the people of high castes. By doing so, Guru Sahib shattered the age-old shackles of caste system. Women were also administered Amrit and made equal to men. Guru Gobind Singh Ji told his followers to shun alcoholic drinks and other intoxicants. He ordered to snap relations with those who committed infanticide of female children. Guru Ji condemned sati system and purdah system in strong words and declared that such evils had no place in Khalsa Panth. Guru Gobind Singh Ji asked the Sikhs to give full respect to women. In fact, Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave birth to an ideal society.

Question 17.
“Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a builder par-excellence.” Do you agree to this argument?
Answer:
Undoubtedly, Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great organiser. The Mughal government of Aurangzeb was not at all prepared to tolerate any movement, especially the Sikh movement. It brought about the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. Masand. system among the Sikhs had become thoroughly corrupt. The Hindus had been crestfallen since long. The Hill Chiefs had connived with the Mughal government due to their vested interests. Despite these adverse factors Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave a proof of his organising ability by creating Khalsa Panth. Really it was a great wonder that infused a new spirit among people. They became great warriors and were ready to sacrifice everything for the sake of their religion. They did not heave a sigh of relief until they put an end to the Mughal and Afghan rule in Punjab and established their independent rule. It was indeed a great contribution of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 18.
Mention any five characteristics of Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s personality.
Answer:
1. High Character : Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a man of high character. Immoral practices like falsehood, treachery and deceit were alien to his nature. Whether it be peace or war, he always stuck to truth. He had no greed for wealth. In order to lure him to Islam, the Mughals opened up coffers of money but Guru Gobind Singh Ji was not tempted at all.

2. Embodiment of Sacrifices : Guru Gobind Singh Ji was an embodiment of sacrifices. At the age of 9, he exhorted his father Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji to sacrifice himself. For the protection of Dharma, he sacrificed all the comforts of his life. While fighting against injustice, Guru Gobind Singh Ji sacrificed his four sons, his mother and thousands of Sikhs. In fact, the sacrifice, which Guru Gobind Singh Ji made has no parallel in the history of the world.

3. As a Scholar: Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a poet and literateur of exceptional order. Guru Gobind Singh Ji made use of languages like Arabic, Persian, Punjabi, Hindi, Sanskrit etc. Among his compositions Jaap Sahib, Bachitar Natak, Zafarnama, Chandi Di Var and Akal Ustat are very prominent. These compositions are so thrilling that they had the power to infuse a new life even among the dead. Being a scholar himself Guru Gobind Singh Ji greatly respected other scholars. He had given patronage to 52 top ranking poets in his Darbar.

4. As a Warrior and General: Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great warrior and efficient general. He was adept in horse riding and making use of arms. He always commanded his army himself in the battlefield. He always observed moral codes even in battlefields. He never attacked an unarmed and fleeing soldier.

5. As a Religious Leader: Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great religious leader. There is, no doubt, about it that Guru Gobind Singh Ji spent a major part of his life in battles, but the aim of these battles was to protect Dharma and extirpate the tyrant. Guru Sahib created the Khalsa Panth to promote religious feelings only. Guru Sahib had advised every Khalsa to get up before sunrise, take a bath and recite Gurbani. They should not worship different deities, but one God only. They should lead a simple and pious life.

Question 19.
Mention briefly the main events of Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s relations with the Mughals.
Or
Give a brief account of Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s relations with the Mughals.
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji created Khalsa in 1699 A.D. to root out the tyrants and save dharma. The Hill Chiefs were alarmed. Aurangzeb too could not tolerate the growing influence of the Sikhs in the Punjab. He sent the Governors of Sirhind and Lahore to help the Hill Chiefs. They besieged the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1703-04 A.D. to get it vacated from Guru Gobind Singh Ji. When they saw no ray of hope to get success, they informed Guru Ji that they would not harm him if he vacated the fort. In order to assure Guru Ji they took a vow by the Quran also. But as soon as Guru Gobind Singh Ji came out of the fort they attacked.

At Chamkaur Sahib Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave a tough fight to the Mughal army. Here, two elder sons of Guru Gobind Singh Ji became martyrs while fighting. In 1705 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave the Mughals a crushing defeat at Khidrana or Sri Mukatsar Sahib. Bahadur Shah succeeded to the throne in 1707 A.D. after the death of Aurangzeb. He established amicable illations with Guru Ji. In 1708 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji immersed in Eternal Light at Nanded.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Essay Type Questions:

Early Career of Guru Gobind Singh Ji:

Question 1.
What do you know about the early life of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji, was one of the greatest personalities not only of Panjab but also of the world. He led the Sikhism with much ability and vigour that it is very difficult to find any other example. The foundation of Khalsa led to a new epoch in Sikhism. A brief description of early career of Guru Gobind Singh Ji is as under :

1. Birth and Parentage: Guru Gobind Singh Ji was born on 22nd December, 1666 A.D. at Patna. He was the only son of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. His mother’s name was Gujari. He was first named Gobind Das or Gobind Rai. After the creation of Khalsa in 1699 A.D. his name was changed to Gobind Singh. At the time of Gobind Das’s birth, a Muslim faqir Bhikhan Shah had predicted: “This child would grow into a great man and lead the people.” His prediction proved to be true.

2. Childhood : Gobind Das spent the first six years of his childhood at Patna Sahib. Right from his childhood, he possessed the qualities of becoming a leader. Like other children, he did not play with toys, but with bows and arrows and other weapons. He would divide his companions into groups and then arrange mock-battle shows. He would act as a judge and settle his companions’ disputes. He was very fearless from his childhood. Kirpal Chand, the maternal uncle of Guru Gobind Singh Ji, was his virtual guardian, when he was a minor.

3. Education : In the beginning of 1672 A.D. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji with his family came to settle at Sri Anandpur Sahib. Here Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji made a special arrangement for Gobind Das’s education. He got the knowledge of Gurmukhi from Bhai Sahib Chand, Sanskrit from Pt. Harjas and Persian and Arabic from Qazi Pir Mohammad. He learnt riding and use of weapons from a Rajput named Bajjar Singh.

4. Assumption of Guruship : Having grown sick of Aurangzeb’s cruelties, a group of Kashmiri Pandits with a woeful appeal approached Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji in May 1675 A.D. at Sri Anandpur Sahib. On hearing their harrowing tale, Guru Sahib fell thinking for a while. He decided to sacrifice his life. Before proceeding to Delhi in July 1675 A.D., Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji, bestowed the Guruship on Gobind Das. Thus, Gobind Das became the tenth and the last Guru of the Sikhs at the age of 9. He held the Guruship till 1708 A.D.

5. Army Organisation : After assuming Guruship in 1675 A.D., Guru Gobind Singh Ji declared that those Sikhs, who had four sons should get one of their sons recruited in the Guru Ji army for the service of Sikhism. Along with this, Guru Sahib also advised the Sikhs to offer him horses and weapons in place of money. The Sikhs complied with this advice of Guru Gobind Sahib with great enthusiasm. Soon a large number of Sikhs enlistee! themselves in the Guru Gobind Sahib’s army and enormous weapons and horses were collected.

6. Adoption of Royal Symbols : Like his grandfather Guru Hargobind Ji, Guru Gobind Singh Ji too adopted royal symbols. He would decorate ‘kalgi’ (aigrette) on his turban. He began to make use of throne and royal umbrella. Besides, Guru Sahib, like the kings, had a special drum made, which was named ‘Ranjit Nagara’.

7. Invitation from Nahan : On seeing, Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s activities, the ruler of Kahlur, Bhim Chand grew jealous of Guru Gobind Sahib. Guru Gobind Singh Ji could not afford to fight with him at that time. Guru Gobind Sahib was just thinking of shifting to some other place when the king of Nahan, Medni Parkash, invited him to Nahan. Guru Gobind Singh Ji at once accepted this invitation and went with his family from Makhowal to Nahan. Here, at a lonely but beautiful place on the bank of river Jamuna, Guru Gobind Sahib got constructed a fort which was named, Paonta Sahib. The word Paonta means a foothold ‘or a place to stay on’.

8. Activities at Paonta Sahib : At Paonta Sahib, Guru Gobind Singh Ji started giving military training to the Sikhs. They were made skilful in the art of horse-riding and musketry. On the recommendation of Pir Buddhu Shah of Sadhaura, he enlisted 500 Pathans in his army. Guru Gobind Singh Ji created high class literature at Paonta Sahib. Guru Sahib had given patronage to 52 eminent poets in his court. The purpose of Guru Sahib’s literary compositions was to sing praises of. the Almighty and to generate a new enthusiasm among the Sikhs to stand up against injustice and tyranny. Guru Ji’s contribution to literature is unique.

Battles of Pre-Khalsa and Post-Khalsa Period:

Question 2.
Decribe the important battles of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Give a brief account of the pre-Khalsa and post-Khalsa battles of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
What were the causes of the pre-Khalsa and post-Khalsa battles of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji held the Guruship from 1675 to 1708 A.D. He had to fight many battles against the Hill Chiefs and the Mughals. During this period, the Sikhs not only showed the feats of their bravery in these battles, but they were also able to shake the very roots of the powerful Mughal Empire. The battles of Guru Gobind Singh Ji are divided into two phases—the battles of pre-Khalsa period and the battles of post-Khalsa period.

Battles of Pre-Khalsa Period:

1. Battle of Bhangani 1688 A.D.: The Hill Chiefs were alarmed to see the military preparations of Guru Gobind Singh Ji. Consequently, they forged a joint front against Guru Gobind Singh Ji under the combined leadership of Bhim Chand, the ruler of Kahlur and Fateh Shah, the ruler of Srinagar. On September 22,1688 A.D. the joint forces of the Hill Chiefs attacked the army of Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Bhangani. A pitched battle ensued. Pir Buddhu Shah of Sadhaura rendered valuable help to Guru Ji in this battle with his forces. The army of Hill Chiefs could not stand ground against enthusiastic Sikhs, though the latter were less in number. As a result the Hill Chiefs were forced to flee the field. This grand victory indeed infused a new spirit among the Sikhs.

2. Battle of Nadaun 1690 A.D. : After suffering a humiliating defeat in the battle of Bhangani, the Hill Chiefs entered into a friendly alliance with Guru Gobind Singh Ji. They refused to pay the annual Khiraj (tax) to the Mughals. Therefore, an army under the command of Alif Khan was sent against the Hill Chiefs. He attacked the army of Bhim Chand (leader of the Hill Chiefs) at Nadaun on, March 20, 1690 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji sided with Bhim Chand in this battle. Their joint army pushed back the Mughal army. Alif Khan had to run away from the battlefield to save his life. After this battle, the Hill Chiefs again made a treaty with the Mughals.

3. Some Mughal Expeditions 1694-96 A.D.: During the period from 1694 to 1696 A.D. the Mughals sent military expeditions under Khanzada, Hussain Khan, Jujhar Singh and Prince Muazzam against Guru Gobind Singh Ji. Somehow or the other, these military expeditions failed in their mission.

Battles of Post-Khalsa Period:

4. First Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib, 1701 A.D. : Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of Khalsa Panth at Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1699 A.D. As a result, people started coming to the fold of Sikhism in a large number. The Hill Chiefs saw in it a great danger to their freedom. So, Bhim Chand, the ruler of Kahlur asked Guru Ji to quit. When he refused the royal army sieged the fort. The Sikhs put up strong resistance from within the fort, but the seizure prolonged and the Sikhs felt the shortage of food in the fort. Consequently, some of the Sikhs requested Guru Ji to vacate the fort. When Guru Ji refused to do so, 40 Sikhs wrote a Bedawa and left Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s company. In spite of this, Guru Gobind Singh Ji continued fighting. The royal army played a trick to attain success. They took false vows to assure Guru Ji that they would not cause any harm, if he left the fort. So Guru Ji decided to leave the fort.

5. Battle of Nirmoh 1702 A.D.: After the first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib, Guru Gobind Singh Ji went to Nirmoh, a village near Kiratpur Sahib. Here Bhim Chand, joining hands With the Mughal forces, attacked the army of Guru Gobind Singh Ji in 1702 A.D. The Sikhs fought these joint forces very bravely. At last, the Sikhs emerged victorious in this battle.

6. Battle of Basoli 1702 A.D.: Dharam Pal, the ruler of Basoli, invited Guru Gobind Singh Ji to visit him. Guru Sahib accepted the invitation and came to Basoli. The forces of Bhim Chand which had been chasing Guru Sahib, attacked Basoli, but they had to eat a humble pie.

7. Second Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib 1704 A.D.: The Hill Chiefs wanted to avenge their insult of continuous defeats at the hands of Guru Gobind Singh Ji. So, they with the help of Mughal forces, once again attacked Sri Anandpur Sahib in May 1704 A.D. Their joint forces made several efforts to enter the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib, but the Sikh warriors frustrated all their efforts. This siege was prolonged and continued till December 1704 A.D. Owing to this prolongation, the provisions inside the fort began to run short. When starvation began to tell upon the patience of the Sikhs, some of them suggested Guru Ji to leave the fort.

Guru Sahib advised them to have patience for some more time. But 40 Sikhs wrote Bedawa (Document of Denunciation) and deserted the Guru. On the other hand, the joint forces were also upset over the prolonged siege. In the event of defeat, they would have to face a great humiliation. So they played a trick. They swore by the Quran and the cow and assured Guru Sahib that no harm would be done to him, if he left the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib. However, Guru Sahib did not believe such false oaths but at the insistence of Mata Gujari Ji and some other Sikhs, Guru Gobind Singh Ji left Sri Anandpur Sahib on 20th December. 1704 A.D.

8. Battle of Shahi Tibbi, 1704 : As soon as Guru Gobind Singh Ji came out of the fort, the royal army pursued them hotly. Consequently, there was confusion and consternation. A battle took place at Shahi Tibbi, where Bhai Udai Singh put up strong resistance along with his 50 companions and ultimately became martyrs.

9. Battle of Chamkaur Sahib, 1704 A.D.: Guru Gobind Singh Ji reached the fortress of Chamkaur Sahib along with his 40 Sikhs. No sooner, did they reach there, a huge Mughal army besieged them. A pitched battle took place. In this battle, Sahibzada Ajit Singh Ji and Sahibzada Jujhar Singh Ji, the two elder sons of Guru Gobind Singh Ji fought with unparalleled example of bravery. Both of them killed a large number of enemy soldiers and ultimately became martyrs. Guru Gobind Singh Ji could escape with only three of his Sikhs. Before leaving Guru Gobind Singh Ji challenged the Mughal forces and clapped loudly as a signal.

10. Battle of Khidrana, 1705 A.D.: On December 29,1705 A.D., Wazir Khan, the Mughal Faujdar of Sirhind, attacked Guru Gobind Singh Ji with a large army. In this battle, the Sikhs showed rare feats of bravery. They fought so daringly that the Mughals could not stand before them and fled away. Those 40 Sikhs, who had parted company with Guru Ji in the second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib, also fought in this battle and became martyrs. Guru Gobind Singh Ji accorded them the boon of Mukti (salvation) on the request of their leader Maha Singh. As a result, Khidrana acquired the name of Sri Muktsar Sahib. It was the last battle fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Mughals.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Creation Of The Khalsa:

Question 3.
What were the circumstances that led to the creation of the Khalsa in 1699 A.D.? Also point out its significance.
Or
What were circumstances leading to the creation of the the Khalsa? Describe its historical importance.
Or
Describe the creation of the Khalsa by Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Describe the creation of the Khalsa by Guru Gobind Singh Ji. Examine its significance.
Or
Discuss in detail the foundation, its main principles and significance of the Khalsa.
Or
What were the circumstances leading to the foundation of the Khalsa? Study its main principles and significance.
Or
What were the circumstances leading to the creation of the Khalsa? Describe its historical importance.
Or
What were the causes leading to the creation of the Khalsa Panth? What are its significances?
Or
Explain the reasons and importance of the creation of the Khalsa Panth.
Or
Write down the causes and importance of the establishment of the Khalsa Panth.
Answer:
The greatest achievement of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was the creation of the Khalsa on the day of Baisakhi in 1699 A.D. With the creation of the Khalsa such a brave and self-sacrificing community of saint soldiers was born, which completely uprooted the powerful empires of the Mughals and the Afghans in Punjab. That is why the creation of the Khalsa is considered as the beginning of a new era. According to famous writer Harbans Singh,
“It was a grand Creative deed of history which wrought revolutionary change in men’s minds.”

Why was the Khalsa Created?

1. Tyrannical Rule of the Mughals : Since the days of Jahangir the cruelties of the Mughals had been increasing day-by-day. Aurangzeb crossed all the limits. He got many famous Hindu temples demolished in the country. He ha’d imposed several restrictions on the performance of theinreligious ceremonies. The Mughal emperor, Akbar had waived off the Jaziya tax, which had been imposed on the Hindus, but Aurangzeb reimposed this, hateful tax. He issued orders to demolish the Sikh Gurdwaras. He butchered a large number of non-Muslims, who refused to embrace Islam. On top of all this he got Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji martyred on 11th November, 1675 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa to put an end to the growing cruelties of the Mughals.

2. Treachery of Hill Chiefs : Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to put an end to the Mughal empire with the help of Hill Chiefs. But Guru Gobind Singh Ji felt that the Hill Chiefs could not be trusted any more. Therefore, Guru , Gobind Singh Ji decided to prepare such soldiers as might stoutly resist the Mughals. As a result, Guru Gobind Singh Ji brough the Khalsa into existence.

3. Shackles of Caste System : The caste system had been in vogue for 4 centuries in the Indian society. The Indian society was divided into several castes and sub-castes. The higher-caste people treated the low-caste people like beasts. He, who violated these caste rules, was ostracised from his caste. This caste-system was, in fact, eating into the very vitals of the Indian society. All the Sikh Gurus before Guru Gobind Singh Ji had dealt a severe blow at the caste-system through Sangat and Pangat institutions but it had not yet been totally smashed. Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to organise the society which would be free from the shackles of caste system and socially well-knit.

4. Defective Masand System : The defective Masand system proved an important factor responsible for the creation of the Khalsa. With the passage of time, Masands forgot their basic ideals, became corrupt and arrogant. Instead of leading the Sikhs, they started looting them. They began to say that they were the makers of Gurus. Many influential Masands had set up their separate Gurgaddis. In order to get rid of these Masands, Guru Sahib thought of organising the Sikhs into a new form. So a drastic remedy was needed.

5. Hereditary Nature of Guruship : Guru Amar Das Ji had made Guruship hereditary. It created many problems. He, who did not get Guruship, formed his separate sect and started opposing the Guru. In a bid to get Guruship, Prithi Chand, Dhir Mai and Ram Rai hatched conspiracies with the Mughals against Gurus. So, Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to set up a society, which had no place for Minas, Dhirmalias and Ramraias.

6. Mission of Guru Gobind Singh Ji : Guru Gobind Singh Ji wrote in the ‘Bachitar Natak’. “I assumed birth for the purpose of spreading Dharma (faith), saving the saints and exterpating all tyrants. For this purpose resort to the sword is legitimate.” To realize this mission Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa.

How was the Khalsa Created?

On the day of Baisakhi on 30th March, 1699 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji held a congregation at Kesgarh at Sri Anandpur Sahib. 80000 Sikhs attended the congregation. When all the people sat down, Guru Ji’ appeared on the stage. With his sword unsheathed he spoke, “Is there any Sikh who would sacrifice his „ life for Dharma?” When Guru Gobind Sahib repeated his call for the third time, Bhai Daya Ram Ji offered himself for sacrifice. Guru Ji took him to a nearby tent. Guru Ji made Daya Ram sit there and returned with his sword dripping with the blood. Guru Ji demanded another head. This time Bhai Dharam Das Ji stood up.

This process was repeated three more times. In order to comply with Guru Ji’s desire, Bhai Mohkam Chand Ji, Sahib Chand Ji and Bhai Himmat Rai Ji presented themselves for sacrifice. What Guru Gobind Singh Ji had done with them in the tent is better known to him. In this way, Guru Gobind Singh Ji selected the ‘Panj Payaras’, the five beloveds. Guru Sahib gave the Nectar of Immortality (Khande Ka Pahul) to the five beloved ones and then begged to be baptised by them. For this reason Guru Gobind Singh Ji is also called ‘Aape Gur Chela’. In this way, Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of the Khalsa.

Principles of the Khalsa:

Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid down certain principles for the Khalsa. It was obligatory for every Khalsa to obey these principles. The following were the main principles :

  1. For every person who wishes to join the Khalsa Panth, it is essential to drink the Nectar of Immortality (Sikh baptism).
  2. Every Khalsa man will use ‘Singh’ as suffix with his name and Khalsa woman ‘Kaur’ with her name.
  3. Every Khalsa will worship only one God and no other god or goddess.
  4. Every Khalsa will wear the five emblems i.e. Kes (hair), Kangha (comb), Kara (iron bangle), Kachha (underwear) and Kirpan (sword).
  5. Every Khalsa will sacrifice his all for the protection of his Dharma and country.
  6. Every Khalsa will wake up at dawn, take a bath and recite Gurbani.
  7. Every Khalsa will earn his livelihood by the sweat of his brow and donate l/10th of his earnings for the spread of Dharma.
  8. Every Khalsa will wear weapons and be ready to fight for righteous causes.
  9. The Khalsa while meeting each other will hail, ‘Waheguru Ji Ka Khalsa, Waheguru Ji Ki Fateh’.
  10. No Khalsa will smoke, make use of intoxicants and have extra-marital relations.
  11. No Khalsa will believe in caste system and think in terms of high and low.

Importance of the Creation of the Khalsa:

The creation of the Khalsa is considered to be an important event in the Sikh history. It was a turning point not only in the history of Punjab, but also in the history of India. In fact, the creation of the Khalsa had far-reaching consequences.

1. Increase in the number of Sikhs : With the establishment of the Khalsa, there was an appreciable increase in the number of the Sikhs. Guru, Gobind Singh Ji not only gave Khande-da-Pahul (Nectar of Immortality) to a large number of Sikhs, but authorised any five ‘payaras’ to admit any person into the fold of the Khalsa after giving him Khande-da-Pahul. Consequently, the number of the Khalsa increased day by day. Its fame, too, spread far and wide.

2. Creation of an Ideal Society : By creating the Khalsa, Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of an ideal society. He established ideal moral standards for everyone. He advised to practise truth, to live by honest means, to abstain from covetousness, to avoid immoral association with women, to act according to the Guru Granth Sahib, to share the same kitchen, to help fellowmen in trouble and not to take wine and other intoxicants. Members of the Khalsa brotherhood were to consider their previous castes erased and deem themselves brothers belonging to one family. In the words of Dr. Inderpal Singh,
“The grandeur of Khalsa is that it is above all notions of caste and creed and speaks only of universal brotherhood.”

3. End of Masand System and Sects which were against Khalsa : After Guru Hargobind Sahib, the Masand system was afflicted with many evils. So, when Guru Gobind Singh Ji created the Khalsa, he gave them no place in it. Guru Gobind Singh Ji enjoined on the Sikhs to have no concern with them.

4. Change in the Tone of National Character : With the creation of the Khalsa, a tremendous change was effected in the whole tone of national character. Even those people, who had been considered as dregs of humanity were changed, as if by magic. The sweepers, barbers, confectioners, who had never touched the sword and whose generations had lived as grovelling slaves of the so-called higher classes, became under the stimulating leadership of Guru Gobind Singh Ji, doughty warriors, who never shrank from fear and who were ready to rush into the jaws of death at the bidding of their Guru.

5. Uplift of the Down-trodden People : As a result of the creation of the Khalsa, the down-trodden people were uplifted. Prior to this the people of low castes were looked down upon and were badly treated. Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave them equal status with the high castes. This infused a new spirit among the people of low castes. They played a vital role in the battles fought against the Mughals and the Afghans under the command of Guru Gobind Singh Ji and other Sikh leaders.

6. Democracy in the Khalsa Panth : In 1699 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji requested the five beloved ones to give him the Nectar of Immortality. To do so was a radical step on the part of Guru Gobind Singh Ji. Guru Gobind Singh Ji declared that any five Khalsas assembled at a place could give the Nectar of Immortality to other Sikhs and admit them into the Khalsa fold. Thus, Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave a new direction to the Indian Society.

7. Rise of Political Power of the Sikhs: By creating the Khalsa, Guru Gobind Singh Ji infused a spirit of unique bravery and fearlessness among the Sikhs. They made innumerable sacrifices, but did not falter in their Dharma. At last the Sikhs’ dream came true and they succeeded in establishing their independent Misls in Punjab. In the 19th century, Maharaja Ranjit Singh succeeded in establishing an independent Sikh State. It was the result of indefatigable efforts of the Khalsa. Dr. G. S. Dhillon aptly says, “Creation of the Khalsa was a unique phenomenon in the annals of mankind.”

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 4.
Make an evaluation of the character and personality of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Discuss the character and achievements of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Illustrate historically the multi-dimensional personality of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Write in detail about Guru Gobind Singh Ji as a Man, as a Soldier and as a Religious Leader.
Or
What do you know about Guru Gobind Singh Ji as a Man, as a Soldier, as a Scholar and as a Saint?
Or
Give an account of the career and achievements of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s personality had multi-faceted qualities which is beyond the power of a humble writer like me to describe. He was a versatile embodiment of sacrifice, high-class poet, great warrior and general enemy of the tyrant, beneficent, a great social reformer, advocate of democratic principles, matchless organiser and great prophet. Undoubtedly, Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a perfect Guru incarn’ate.

As a Man:

1. Physical Appearance : Guru Gobind Singh Ji possessed a very impressive and charming personality. He had a tall stature, fair complexion and stout body. His face had a glow and bright eyes. His tongue was superlatively sweet. His robes were extremely beautiful and he was always equipped with arms. He invariably held a white hawk in his right hand. He would ride a beautiful steed while going out.

2. Householder: Guru Gobind Singh Ji was an obedient son, thoughtful father and an ideal husband. Against his own wish, but in compliance with his mother’s desire, he vacated the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib. After it, he had to face several hardships, but he never grumbled or complained of it. Guru Gobind Singh Ji brought up his sons very carefully.

3. High Character : Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a man of high character. Immoral practices like falsehood, treachery and deceit were alien to his nature. Whether it be peace or war, he always stuck to truth. He had no greed for wealth. In order to lure him to Islam, the Mughals opened up coffers of money but Guru Gobind Singh Ji was not tempted at all.

4. Embodiment of Sacrifices : Guru Gobind Singh Ji was an embodiment of sacrifices. At the age of 9, he exhorted his father Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji to sacrifice himself. For the protection of Dharma, he sacrificed all the comforts of his life. While fighting against injustice, Guru Gobind Singh Ji sacrificed his four sons,
his mother and thousands of Sikhs. In fact, the sacrifice, which Guru Gobind • Singh Ji made has no parallel in the history of the world.

As a Scholar:

Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a poet and litterateur of exceptional order. Guru Gobind Singh Ji made use of languages like Arabic, Persian, Punjabi, Hindi, Sanskrit etc. Among his compositions Jaap Sahib, Bachitar Natak, Zafarnama, Chandi Di Var and Akal Ustat are very prominent. These compositions are so thrilling that they had the power to infuse a new life even among the dead. Being a scholar himself Guru Gobind Singh Ji greatly respected other scholars. He had given patronage to 52 top ranking poets in his Darbar. Among these the names of Senapat, Nand Lai, Hans Ram, Gopal and Udai Rai may be prominently mentioned. Devindra Kumar is quite right when he says,
“He was a poet par excellence.”

As a Warrior and General:

Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great warrior and efficient general. He was adept in horse riding and making use of arms. He always commanded his army himself in the battlefield. He always observed moral codes even in battlefields. He never attacked an unarmed and fleeing soldier.
Guru Gobind Singh Ji was also a great general. In the, battle of Bhangani, Guru Gobind Singh Ji with a handful of his soldiers inflicted a crushing defeat on the combined forces of Hill Chiefs. The same was the case in the first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib. The bravery with which Guru Golnnd Singh Ji with his forty Sikhs fought against the heavy Mughal forces in the battle of Chamkaur Sahib has no parallel in the history of the world. In the battle of Khidrana too the number ‘ of his soldiers was far less than that of Mughal forces. However, the Sikhs inflicted such heavy losses on the Mughals that they not only fled from-the battlefield, but also could not dare to fight against Guru Gobind Sahib any more.

As a Religious Leader:

Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great religious leader. There is, no doubt, about it that Guru Gobind Singh Ji spent a major part of his life in battles, but the aim of these battles was to protect Dharma and extirpate the tyrant. Guru Sahib created the Khalsa Panth to promote religious feelings only. Guru Sahib had advised every Khalsa to get up before sunrise, take a bath and recite Gurbani. They should not worship different deities, but one God only. They should lead a simple and pious life. One gets the evidence of his religious greatness when one finds how on receiving the news of his sons martyrdom, he got up at once and thanked God that his sons had laid down their lives for the promotion of religious cause. Dr. I. B. Banerjee,
“Whatever else he might have been, Guru Gobind Singh was first and foremost a great religious leader.”

As a Social Reformer:

Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great social reformer. His social reforms are very significant. He.radicalized the society by creating the Khalsa Panth. In it, the people of low-castes were placed at the same level as those of high-castes. By doing so, Guru Sahib broke the centuries old shackles of casteism. Women were baptised too and made equal with men. Guru Sahib advised his disciples to shun intoxicants like liquor, ‘bhang’ etc. Guru Ji commanded them not to have any relations with those who killed new-born girls. Guru Sahib strongly condemned sati and purdah evils and declared that such evils had no place in Khalsa society. Guru Ji enjoined on the Sikhs to give full respect to women. In fact, Guru Gobind Singh Ji created an ideal society.

As an Organiser:

Guru Gobind Singh’Ji was a top-class organiser. At that time, the Mughal Govt, under Aurangzeb was not prepared to brook any movement especially the Sikh movement. He had martyred Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. The Masand system among the Sikhs had become very corrupt. The Hindus had been demoralised for a pretty long time. The Hill Chiefs had sided with the Mughal Govt, for selfish motives. Despite such adverse elements, Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave an evidence of his organizational skill by creating the Khalsa. Really, it was a great achievement. It infused a new spirit into the people. They becarrffe great warriors and got ready to sacrifice their everything in the name of religion. Famous writer, Prof. Madanjit Kaur is quite right when she says,
“Guru Gobind Singh’s contributions had left imprints of deep impact on the canvas of Indian history and world civilisation.”

Short Answer Type Questions:

Question 1.
What difficulties were faced by Guru Gobind Singh Ji when he attained the Gurgaddi?
Answer:

  • At the time of assumption of Guruship the age of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was only 9 years.
  • Aurangzeb was a very bigot emperor. He could not tolerate the existence of any other religion except Islam,
  • It was necessary to curtail the cruelties of Aurangzeb.
  • The Hill Chiefs due to their vested interests were against Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
  • The Masands had become corrupt. It was necessary to deal sternly with them.

Question 2.
What kind of education was given to Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:

  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji was taught Gurmukhi by Bhai Sahib Chand, Sanskrit by Pt. Harjas, Persian and Arabic by Qazi Pir Mohammad.
  • He got religious education from Mata. Gujari Ji and father Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
  • He was given warfare training by Bhai Bajar Singh.

Question 3.
What is the importance of Paonta Sahib?
Answer:
In 1685 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh Ji got built a fort named Paonta Sahib. Paonta meant a place to stay in. Guru Ji stayed at this place from 1685 to 1688 A.D. Guru Ji decided here to infuse a new spirit among the Sikhs and to put an end to the tyrannical rule of the Mughals with these objects. Here Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave a new direction to the warfare and literary activities.

Question 4.
Why did Bhim Chand not like the presence of Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Sri Anandpur Sahib?
Answer:

  • He could not tolerate the rapidly increasing power of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
  • He could not tolerate the foundation of Khalsa laid by Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Sri Anandpur Sahib’in 1699 A.D.
  • Bhim Chand had asked Guru Gobind Singh Ji to vacate Sri Anandpur Sahib. But the Guru Ji had refused to do so.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 5.
Write a short, note on the battle of Bhangani.
Or
Describe Guru Gobind Singh’s battle of Bhangani and also explain its importance.
Answer:
Many factors were responsible for the battle of Bhangani.

  • The Hill Chiefs were alarmed to see the military activities of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
  • The Hill Chiefs deemed the reforms of Guru Gobind Singh Ji .an interference in their religious matters,
  • Bhim Chand, the ruler of Kahlur, and Fateh Shah, the ruler of Kashmir attacked Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s army at Bhangani on September 22, 1688 A.D. The Sikhs bravely resisted the allied forces and became victorious in this battle.

Question 6.
Write a short note on the battle of Nadaun.
Answer:
After the battle of Bhangani, the Hill Chiefs established friendly relations with Guru Gobind Singh Ji. They stopped paying annual revenue to the Mughals. Mughal force Was sent under the command of Alif Khan to take action against the Hill Chiefs. At this critical juncture, Bhim Chand requested Guru Sahib for help. Guru Sahib accepted the request. On 20th March 1690 A.D. the battle of Nadaun was started. In this battle, the Mughals were defeated.

Question 7.
Why did Guru Gobind Singh Ji create the Khalsa?
Or
Give a brief description of the circumstances responsible for the creation of the Khalsa.
Or
Give in brief the causes of the creation of Khalsa.
Or
What were the three main causes of the creation of Khalsa?
Or
What were the three main causes of the origin of Khalsa?
Or
Write down the causes of the foundation of the Khalsa Panth.
Answer:

  • The tyranny of the Mughals was increasing day by day. He started converting non-Muslims to Islam at the point of the sword,
  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji needed such soldiers who could daringly fight against the Mughals.
  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji wanted to create a society, where there was no room for high or low.
  • He wanted to do away with the corrupt Masand system and organize the Sikhs in a new way.

Question 8.
What does Guru Gobind Singh Ji say about Masands?
Answer:

  • They had become very corrupt and careless.
  • They had become very greedy.
  • They had become very licentious.
  • They had become very haughty.

Question 9.
Write a brief note on the creation of Khalsa Panth.
Or
When, where, and how was Khalsa founded?
Or
How was the Khalsa sect created?
Answer:
The foundation of Khalsa Panth was laid by Guru Gobind Singh Ji on the 30th of March, 1699 A.D., on the eve of Baisakhi at Kesgarh Sahib in Sri Anandpur Sahib. Guru Ji appeared on the stage with his sword unsheathed and spoke, “Is there any Sikh who would sacrifice his life for Dharma”. When Guru Sahib repeated his call for the third time, Bhai Daya Ram Ji offered himself for sacrifice. Subsequently Bhai Dharam Das Ji, Bhai Mohkam Chand Ji, Bhai Sahib Chand Ji and Bhai Himmat Rai Ji presented themselves for sacrifice. In this way, Guru Gobind Singh Ji selected the ‘Panj Payaras’, and thus laid the foundation of the Khalsa.

Question 10.
When was the Khalsa created by Guru Gobind Singh Ji? What are its main principles?
Or
What were the main principles of the Khalsa Panth?
Or
Make a brief mention of the main principles of the Khalsa.
Or
Write any three principles of the Khalsa Panth founded by Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:

  • For every person who wishes to join the Khalsa Panth, it is essential to drink the Nectar of Immortality,
  • Every Khalsa man will use ‘Singh’ with his name and Khalsa woman ‘Kaur’ with her name.
  • Every Khalsa will worship no god or goddess but only one God.
  • Every Khalsa will wear the five emblems i. e. Kes, Kangha, Kara, Kachha and Kirpan.
  • Every Khalsa will sacrifice his all for the protection of his Dharma and country.

Question 11.
What was the importance of the creation of Khalsa Panth in Sikh History?
Or
Study the importance of the creation of Khalsa.
Or
What were the three main results of the creation of Khalsa Panth?
Answer:

  • With its establishment, a large number of people began to join Sikhism,
  • It also led to the establishment of an ideal society,
  • There was no room for the concept of high and low in it. All the castes were treated equally,
  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji instilled a new spirit among the Sikhs by creating Khalsa. The weakest of the weak among the Sikhs became a lion in spirit,
  • To tolerate injustice was now considered a sin by every Sikh.

Question 12.
Write a brief note on the first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
The increasing power of Guru Gobind Singh Ji alarmed the Hill Chiefs. Raja Bhim Chand of Kahlur asked Guru Gobind Singh Ji to vacate Sri Anandpur Sahib. Guru Gobind Singh Ji clearly refused to comply with his demand. He clarified that Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib had made foil payment for the land when he founded this town. At this Bhim Chand formed a joint front with the cooperation of other Hill Chiefs. The allied forces under the command of Raja Bhim Chand besieged the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1701 A.D. When the Hill Chiefs saw that there were no chances of their success they made peace.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 13.
Write a brief note on the second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
The allied army of Hill Chiefs and the Mughals besieged the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib in 1704 A.D. As the siege of the fort got prolonged, 40 Sikhs gave Bedawa to Guru Ji and left the fort. So, the allied army played a trick. They took oaths oh the Quran and the cow to assure Guru Gobind Singh Ji that they would not harm him if he vacated the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib. But, as soon as Guru Gobind Singh Ji came out of the fort, the joint army fell upon the Sikhs.

Question 14.
Give a brief account of the battle of Chamkaur Sahib.
Answer:
After Guru Gobind Singh Ji left the fort of Sri Anandpur Sahib, Guru Gobind Singh Ji took shelter in a Garhi (mud fortress) in Chamkaur Sahib along with his 40 Sikhs. Soon, thousands of Mughal soldiers laid siege to the Garhi. The battle of Chamkaur Sahib was fought on 22 December 1704 A.D. It was a bloody battle. In this battle, the two elder sons of Guru ‘Ji, Sahibzada Ajit Singh Ji and Sahibzada Jujhar Singh Ji caused havoc among the allied ranks and ultimately laid down their lives. ‘‘

Question 15.
Write a brief note on the battle of Khidrana (Sri Mukatsar Sahib).
Or
How was Khidrana named Sri Mukatsar Sahib?
Answer:
The Faujdar of Sirhind Wazir Khan had made a surprise attack on the army of Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Khidrana on December 29, 1705 A.D. The Sikhs exhibited bravery in this battle also. In this battle, Guru Gobind Singh Ji got a glorious victory. Impressed by the sacrifice made by the 40 Sikhs and at the request of their dying leader Mahan Singh, Guru Ji blessed them with the boon of salvation (Mukti). In, this way Khidrana got the name of Sri Muktsar Sahib.

Question 16.
How did Guru Gobind Singh Ji settle the sectarian divisions and external dangers to Sikhism?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji founded Khalsa Panth in 1699 A.D. to deal with the sectarian divisioifs and external dangers to Sikhism. Guru Ji declared that all his Sikhs were his Khalsa and they were directly related to him. In this way Masands ceased to be the middlemen. Minas, Dhirmalias and Ramraias were expelled from the Sikh Panth. In order to deal with the external dangers, Guru Gobind Singh Ji ordered all the Sikhs to remain equipped with weapons.

Question 17.
What do you know about the literary activities of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Or
Describe the literary activities of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Or
Evaluate the literary activities of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s contribution in the field of literature is invaluable. He himself was a poet’and a literateur of high order. Guru Ji used Punjabi, Hindi, Sanskrit, Persian and Arabic languages in his writings. His great works are Jaap Sahib, Bachitar Natak,’Akal Ustat, Zafarnama, Chandi Di Var etc. Guru Gobind Singh Ji had accorded patronage to 52 top-class poets in his Darbar.

Question 18.
What is Zafarnama? What is its historical importance?
Or
What do you know about the Zafarnama written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Write a short note on Zafarnama.
Answer:
Zafarnama is a letter of victory written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji to Aurangzeb. It was written in Persian. It was written from Dina Kangar. In this letter Guru Gobind Singh Ji boldly explained about his oppression and injustice and breaking of oaths taken on the Quran by his officials. He accused Aurangzeb of betrayal of faith.

Question 19.
What is the importance of social reforms of Guru Gobind Singh Ji in History?
Answer:

  • He created Khalsa Panth and brought about a social revolution. By joining it, people of low castes got an equal status with the people of high castes.
  • Women were also administered Amrit and made equal to men.
  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji told his followers to shun alcoholic drinks and other intoxicants.
  • He instilled a new spirit of bravery and fearlessness in his Sikhs,
  • He taught the lesson of self-sacrifice for the sake of cause.

Question 20.
“Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a builder par excellence.” Do you agree to this argument?
Answer:
Undoubtedly, Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great organizer. Guru Gobind Singh Ji gave proof of his organizing ability by creating Khalsa Panth. Really, it was a great wonder that infused a new spirit among people. They became great warriors and were ready to sacrifice everything for the sake of their religion. They did not heave a sigh of relief until they put an end to the Mughal and Afghan rule in Punjab and established their independent rule.

Question 21.
Mention the characteristics of Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s personality.
Answer:

  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great warrior and general of his time.
  • He was a great social reformer.
  • He was a man of high character.
  • Guru Gobind Singh Ji was a great religious leader.
  • He was also a superb scholar.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Objective Type Questions:

Question 1.
Who was the 10th Guru of the Sikhs?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 2.
When was Guru Gobind Singh Ji born?
Answer:
December 22, 1666 A.D.

Question 3.
Where was Guru Gobind Singh Ji born?
Answer:
Patna Sahib.

Question 4.
Name the mother of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Mata Gujari Ji.

Question 5.
Name the father of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.

Question 6.
What was the original name of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Gobind Das or Gobind Rai.

Question 7.
Where did Guru Gobind Singh Ji spend his childhood?
Answer:
He spent his childhood at Patna Sahib.

Question 8.
When did Guru Gobind Singh Ji get Gurgaddi?
Answer:
1675 A.D.

Question 9.
How many Sahibzadas did Guru Gobind Singh Ji have?
Answer:
Four.

Question 10.
What was the name of Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s eldest Sahibzada?
Answer:
Sahibzada Ajit Singh.

Question 11.
Who was the ruler of Kahlur (Bilaspur) at the time of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Bhim Chand.

Question 12.
What is meant by Paonta Sahib?
Answer:
Foot-rest or a place to stay.

Question 13.
Give the name of any one poet of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Sainapat.

Question 14.
Give the name of the Nagara (Drum), of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Ranjit Nagara.

Question 15.
When was Ranjit Nagara beaten?
Answer:
At the time of starting of war, Guru’s visit on a hunting tour and starting of langar.

Question 16.
Who was Bhim Chand?
Answer:
The ruler of Kahlur.

Question 17.
When was the first battle between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and Hill Chiefs fought?
Or
When was the battle of Bhangani fought?
Answer:
1688 A.D.

Question 18.
As a result of whose help could Guru Gobind Singh Ji win the battle of Bhangani?
Answer:
Pir Buddhu Shah.

Question 19.
When was the battle of Nadaun fought?
Answer:
1690 A.D.

Question 20.
What was the first name of Sri Anandpur Sahib?
Or
What was the original name of Sri Anandpur Sahib?
Answer:
Chakk Nanaki or Makhawal.

Question 21.
Which Guru abolished the Masand system?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 22.
Which Guru laid the foundation of the Khalsa?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 23.
When did Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of the Khalsa?
Answer:
30 March, 1699.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Question 24.
Where did Guru Gobind Singh Ji lay the foundation of the Khalsa?
Answer:
Sri Anandpur Sahib.

Question 25.
Write the hidin reason of the creation of Khalsa.
Answer:
To defend dharma and finish tyranny.

Question 26.
Name any one of the Panj Pyaras blessed by Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Bhai Daya Singh Ji.

Question 27.
What is meant by Khande-ka-Pahul?
Answer:
The nectar (Amrit) prepared with double edged sword.

Question 28.
Name any one principle of the Khalsa.
Answer:
Each Khalsa will worship only one God and none else.

Question 29.
How many symbols were each Khalsa enjoined to wear by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Five.

Question 30.
What was the importance of the foundation of Khalsa?
Answer:
It infused a new enthusiasm among the Sikhs.

Question 31.
When was the first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib fought?
Answer:
1701 A.D.

Question 32.
When was the second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib fought,?
Answer:
1704 A.D.

Question 33.
Where were the two younger Sahibzadas of Guru Gobind Singh Ji martyred?
Answer:
Sirhind.

Question 34.
Who was the Faujdar of Sirhind during the pontificate of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
Answer:
Wazir Khan.

Question 35.
In which battle were the two elder sons of Guru Gobind Singh Ji got martyrdom?
Answer:
In the battle of Chamkaur Sahib.

Question 36.
When did the battle of Chamkaur Sahib take place?
Answer:
Dec. 22, 1704 A.D.

Question 37.
Name the two Muslim brothers who helped Guru Gobind Singh Ji in the jungle of Machhiwaraw
Answer:
Nabi Khan and Gani Khan.

Question 38.
Which was the letter written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji to Aurangzeb?
Answer:
Zafarnama.

Question 39.
By whom was Zafarnama written?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 40.
From which place did Guru Gobind Singh Ji write Zafarnama to Aurangzeb?
Answer:
Dina Kangar.

Question 41.
In which language was Zafarnama written?
Answer:
Persian.

Question 42.
Which was the last battle fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Mughals?
Answer:
The battle of Khidrana.

Question 43.
When was the battle of Khidrana fought?
Answer:
1705 A.D.

Question 44.
To which battle were the 40 Muktas (emancipators) related?
Answer:
Battle of Khidrana.

Question 45.
Who was Bhai Mahan Singh?
Answer:
He was the leader of the Forty Muktas who became martyrs in the battle of Khidrana.

Question 46. What is the modern name of Khidrana?
Answer:
Sri Muktsar Sahib.

Question 47.
Who wrote Bachitar Natak?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 48.
Who was Bhai Nand Lai?
Answer:
Famous court poet of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 49.
Which place is known as Guru Ki Kashi?
Answer:
Talwandi Sabho.

Question 50.
Which Guru gave Adi Granth the status of Guru Granth Sahib?
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

Question 51.
When and where did Guru Gobind Singh Ji immerse with Immortal?
Answer:
October 7, 1708 A.D., Nanded.

Question 52.
At which place did Guru Gobind Singh Ji immerse with Immortal?
Answer:
Nanded.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Fill in the blanks:

1. Guru Gobind Singh Ji was the ……………. Guru.
Answer:
Tenth

2. Guru Gobind Singh Ji was bom on ……………..
Answer:
December 22, 1666 A.D.

3. Guru Gobind Singh Ji was bom at ……………….
Answer:
Patna Sahib

4. The name of the father of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was ………………
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji

5. The name of the mother of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was …………….
Answer:
Gujari

6. Sri Guru Gobind Singh Ji learned Gurmukhi from …………….. in his childhood.
Answer:
Bhai Sahib Chand

7. Guru Gobind Singh Ji succeeded to Gurgaddi in ………………..
Answer:
1675 A.D.

8. Guru Gobind Singh Ji had …………… sons.
Answer:
four

9. Guru Gobind Singh Ji built the Nagara (Drum) named ………………
Answer:
Ranjit

10. The first battle between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and Hill Chiefs was fought at ……………….
Answer:
Bhangani

11. The battle of Bhangani was fought in ………………
Answer:
1688 A.D.

12. The battle of Nadaun was fought in ………………
Answer:
1690 A.D.

13. Guru Gobind Singh Ji laid the foundation of Khalsa at …………….
Answer:
Sri Anandpur Sahib

14. Khalsa Panth was established in …………….
Answer:
1699 A.D.

15. The first pyara of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was ………………
Answer:
Bhai Daya Singh

16. The first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib was fought in ……………..
Answer:
1701 A.D.

17. The second Battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib was fought in …………………
Answer:
1704 A.D.

18. In the battle of Chamkaur Sahib, the two elder sons …………… and …………. of Guru Gobind Singh Ji got martyrdom.
Answer:
Ajit Singh,
Jujhar Singh

19. The two Muslim brothers ……………. and …………….. helped Guru Gobind Singh Ji in the jungle of Machhiwara.
Answer:
Nabi Khan,
Gani Khan

20. ……………….. was written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji at Dina Kangar.
Answer:
Zafarnama

21. Zafarnama was written in ……………… language.
Answer:
Persian

22. The last battle fought between the Mughals and Guru Gobind Singh was ……………..
Answer:
Khidrana

23. The battle of Khidrana was fought in ………………..
Answer:
1705 A.D.

24. The modern name of Khidrana is ………………..
Answer:
Sri Muktsar Sahib

25. ‘Chali Muktas’ are related to the battle of ………………
Answer:
Khidrana

26. The autobiography of Guru Gobind Singh Ji is ……………….
Answer:
Bachitar Natak

27. The literature ‘Krishna Avtar’ was compiled by ………………
Answer:
Guru Gobind Singh Ji

28. Nand Lai was the ……………. of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
Court poet

29. Guru Gobind Singh Ji immersed in Eternal Light in ……………….
Answer:
1708 A.D.

30. Guru Gobind Singh Ji immersed in Eternal Light at ……………….
Answer:
Nanded

True or False:

1. The 10th Guru of the Sikhs was Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
True

2. Guru Gobind Singh Ji was born on December 22, 1666 A.D.
Answer:
True

3. Guru Gobind Singh Ji’s father name was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
True

4. The name of the mother of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was Gujari Ji.
Answer:
True

5. The original name of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was Gobind Das (Rai).
Answer:
True

6. Guru Gobind Singh Ji spent his childhood in Patna Sahib.
Answer:
True

7. Five sons were blessed to Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
False

8. The naine of the eldest Sahibzada of Guru Gobind Singh Ji was Ajit Singh.
Answer:
True

9. The two famous poets of Guru Gobind Singh Ji were Sainapat and Nand Lai.
Answer:
True

10. The battle of Bhangani was fought in 1688 A.D.
Answer:
True

11. Bhim Chand helped Guru Gobind Singh Ji in the battle of Bhangani.
Answer:
False

12. The battle of Nadaun was fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Mughals in 1690 A.D.
Answer:
True

13. In 1609 A.D. Guru Gobind Singh founded Khalsa Panth.
Answer:
False

14. Guru Gobind Singh Ji selected ‘Panj Pyaras’ at the time of creation of Khalsa.
Answer:
True

15. The first Panj Pyara was Bhai Dharam Das Ji.
Answer:
False

16. Masand system was abolished by Guru Gobind Singh Ji at the time of creation of Khalsa.
Answer:
True

17. The first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib was fought in 1701 A.D.
Answer:
True

18. The second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib was fought in 1706 A.D.
Answer:
False

19. The battle of Chamkaur Sahib was fought in 1704 A.D.
Answer:
True

20. Zafarnama, the letter was written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji to Mughal emperor Shah Jahan.
Answer:
False

21. Zafarnama was written in Persian.
Answer:
True

23. The battle of Khidrana was the last battle fought between Guru Gobind Singh Ji and the Mughals.
Answer:
True

24. The battle of Khidrana was fought in 1705 A.D.
Answer:
True

25. Sri Muktsar Sahib is the modern name of Khidrana.
Answer:
True

26. Bachitar Natak is the autobiography of Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
True

27. Guru Gobind Singh Ji immersed in Eternal Light in 1707 A.D.
Answer:
False

28. Guru Gobind Singh Ji immersed in Eternal Light at Nanded.
Answer:
True

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 10 Guru Gobind Singh Ji: The Foundation of Khalsa, His Battles and Personality

Multiple Choice Questions:

1. Who was the tenth Guru of the Sikhs?
(a) Guru Hargobind Ji
(b) Guru Gobind Singh ji
(c) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji
(d) Guru Har Krishan Ji.
Answer:
(b) Guru Gobind Singh ji

2. When was Guru Gobind Singh Ji born?
(a) In 1646 A.D.
(b) In 1656 A.D.
(c) In 1666 A.D.
(d) In 1676 A.D.
Answer:
(c) In 1666 A.D.

3. Where was Guru Gobind Singh Ji born?
(a) Patna Sahib
(b) Goindwal Sahib
(c) Khadur Sahib
(d) Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
(a) Patna Sahib

4. What was the name of the father of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Guru Hargobind Ji
(b) Guru Har Rai Ji
(c) Guru Har Krishan Ji
(d) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
(d) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.

5. What was the name of the mother of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Gujari Ji
(b) Nanaki Ji
(c) Sulakhni Ji
(d) Khivi Ji.
Answer:
(a) Gujari Ji

6. What was the original name of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Gobind Nath
(b) Gobind Das
(c) Bhai Jetha Ji
(d) Bhai Lehria Ji.
Answer:
(b) Gobind Das

7. How many Sahibzadas Guru Gobind Singh Ji had?
(a) Two
(b) Three
(c) Four
(d) Five.
Answer:
(c) Four

8. When did Guru Gobind Singh Ji get Guruship?
(a) In 1666 A.D.
(b) In 1670 A.D.
(c) In 1672 A.D.
(d) In 1675 AD.
Answer:
(d) In 1675 AD.

9. Which was the main literary centre of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Sirhind
(b) Paonta Sahib
(c) Patna Sahib
(d) Khadur Sahib.
Answer:
(b) Paonta Sahib

16. What was the name of the Nagara (Drum) of Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Ranjit Nagara
(b) Nalwa Nagara
(c) Khalsa Nagara
(d) Panth Nagara.
Answer:
(a) Ranjit Nagara

11. Who was Bhim Chand?
(a) Ruler of Kangra
(b) Ruler of Srinagar
(c) Ruler of Kahlur
(d) Ruler of Guler.
Answer:
(c) Ruler of Kahlur

12. When was the battle of Bhangani fought?
(a) In 1686 A.D.
(b) In 1687 A.D.
(c) In 1688 A.D.
(d) In 1690 A.D.
Answer:
(c) In 1688 A.D.

13. As a result of whose help could Guru Gobind Singh .Ji win the battle of Bhangani?
(a) Pir Buddhu Shah
(b) Saint Mian Mir
(c) Pir Rehmat Shah
(d) Fateh Shah.
Answer:
(a) Pir Buddhu Shah

14. When was the battle of Nadaun fought?
(a) In 1688 A.D.
(b) In 1690 A.D.
(c) In 1694 A.D.
(d) In 1695 A.D.
Answer:
(b) In 1690 A.D.

15. By which Guru the Masand system was abolished?
(a) Guru Arjan Dev Ji
(b) Guru Hargobind Ji
(c) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

16. Which Guru laid the foundation of the Khalsa?
(a) Guru Nanak Dev Ji
(b) Guru Arjan Dev Ji
(c) Guru Hargobind Ji
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

17. When was Khalsa founded?
(a) In 1688 A.D.
(b) Ih 1690 A.D.
(c) In 1695 A.D.
(d) In 1699 A.D.
Answer:
(d) In 1699 A.D.

18. Where was Khalsa founded by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Amritsar
(b) Sri Anandpur Sahib
(c) Kiratpur Sahib
(d) Goindwal Sahib.
Answer:
(b) Sri Anandpur Sahib

19. Who was the first Piara blessed by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Bhai Daya Ram Ji
(b) Bhai Sahib Chand Ji
(c) Bhai Himmat Rai Ji
(d) Bhai Dharam Das Ji.
Answer:
(a) Bhai Daya Ram Ji

20. How many symbols were each Khalsa enjoined to wear by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Two
(b) Three
(c) Four
(d) Five.
Answer:
(d) Five.

21. When was the first battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib fought?
(a) In 1701 A.D.
(d) In 1702 AD.
(c) In 1704 A.D.
(d) In 1705 A.D.
Answer:
(a) In 1701 A.D.

22. When was the second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib fough
(a) In 1701 A.D.
(b) In 1702 AD.
(c) In 1704 A.D.
(d) In 1705 AD.
Answer:
(c) In 1704 A.D.

23. In which battle 40 Sikhs wrote Bedawa?
(a) Battle of Bhangani
(b) First battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib
(c) Second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib
(d) Battle of Chamkaur Sahib.
Answer:
(c) Second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib

24. When was the battle of Chamkaur Sahib fought?
(a) In 1702 A.D.
(b) In 1703 A.D.
(c) In 1704 A.D.
(d) In 1706 A.D.
Answer:
(c) In 1704 A.D.

25. In which battle the two elder sons of Guru Gobind Singh Ji got martyrdom?
(a) Battle of Khidrana
(b) Battle of Chamkaur Sahib
(c) Second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib
(d) Battle of Bhangani.
Answer:
(b) Battle of Chamkaur Sahib

26. Which letter was written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji for Aurangzeb?
(a) Zafarnama
(b) Shastranam Mala
(c) Bachitar Natak
(d) Khat-i-Aurangzeb.
Answer:
(a) Zafarnama

27. In which script Zafarnama was written by Guru Gobind Singh Ji?
(a) Hindi
(b) Sanskrit
(c) Punjabi
(d) Persian.
Answer:
(d) Persian.

28. When was the battle of Khidrana fought?
(a) In 1703 A.D.
(b) In 1704 A.D.
(c) In 1705 A.D.
(d) In 1706 A.D.
Answer:
(c) In 1705 A.D.

29. To which battle were the 40 Muktas related?
(a) Battle of Chamkaur Sahib
(b) Battle of Khidrana
(c) First battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib
(d) Second battle of Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
(b) Battle of Khidrana

30. Which town was named Sri Muktsar Sahib?
(a) Bhangani
(b) Makhowal
(c) Khidrana
(d) Nirmoh.
Answer:
(c) Khidrana

31. Who wrote Bachitar Natak?
(a) Guni’Nanak Bey Ji
(b) Guru Arjan Dev Ji
(c) GuruTegh
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.

32. When did Guru Gobind Singh Ji immerse in Eternal Light?
(a) In 1705 AD.
(b) In 1706 A.D.
(c) In 1707 A.D.
(d) In 1708 A.D.
Answer:
(d) In 1708 A.D.

33. Where did Guru Gobind Singh Ji immerse in Eternal Light?
(a) Khidrana
(b) Talwandi Sabo
(c) Nanded
(d) Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
(c) Nanded

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Punjab State Board PSEB 11th Class Political Science Book Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 11 Political Science Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Long Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Explain the composition and powers of the Vidhan Sabha.
Answer:
The Constitution provides Legislature, a law-making body, to every State. In some States the Legislature is bi-cameral, and in some it is uni-cameral. Where the Legislature is bi-cameral, the Upper House is called the Legislative Council (Vidhan Parishad) and the Lower House is known as the legislative Assembly (Vidhan Sabha). Vidhan Sabha is elected directly by the people, hence it is the representative House. The Vidhan Sabha, by passing a resolution by 2/3rd majority of members present and voting, may request the Parliament to create or abolish the Vidhan Parishad in the State.

Composition:
The Constitution provides that the Legislative Assembly of each State shall consist of not more than 500 and less than 60 members. According to 36th amendment Sikkim was made a full-fledged state and members of Sikkim Legislative Assembly cannot be less than 30. The total strength of a State Legislative Assembly depends upon the population of the State.

For instance, the Haryana Legislative Assembly consists of 90 members while the Punjab Assembly has 117 members. Of all the States Uttar Pradesh Legislative Assembly has the maximum strength; it has 403 members. The members of the Legislative Assembly are directly elected by the people of the State on the basis of adult franchise.

Those eligible to vote must be (a) citizen of India, (b) must have completed the age of 18 years and (c) must have not been otherwise disqualified. The Constitution also makes provision for the reservation of seats for the Scheduled Castes and Tribes. It is to give special representation to them.

However, elections of the members of the Scheduled Castes and Tribes are also held on the basis of joint electorate. Provision for the nomination of members belonging to the Anglo-Indian community has also been made in the Constitution. If the Governor is of the opinion that the Anglo-Indian community is not adequately represented in the Legislative Assembly, he may nominate one member of the community to the Assembly.

Qualifications:
The qualifications and disqualifications for a member of the State Legislative Assembly are the same as for members of the Lok Sabha. A candidate seeking election to the Legislative Assembly must fulfil the following qualifications:

  1. He must be a citizen of India.
  2. He must have completed the age of 25 years.
  3. He must not hold an office of profit.
  4. He must possess qualifications laid down by the Parliament of India; and
  5. He must not be of unsound mind and should not have been declared disqualified by a competent court.

If after election any question arises as to whether a member is subjected to any of the disqualifications, the decision of the Governor shall be final. But before giving any decision on any such question, the Governor is required to obtain the opinion of the Election Commission and act according to such opinion. The decision of the Governor, therefore, is really the decision of the Election Commission.

Term:
The term of the Legislative Assembly is five years. The term of five years starts from the date of its sitting. After the expiry of five years the Assembly stands automatically dissolved. The Governor is empowered to dissolve the Assembly even before expiry of five years. The life of the Assembly can be extended also. During the proclamation of emergency, the life of the Assembly may be extended by a law of Parliament for a period not exceeding one year at a time.

Salary and Allowances:
Members of the Legislative Assembly are entitled to such salary and allowances as are determined by the Legislature of the State by law. It is thus clear that members of different Legislative Assemblies do not get identical salary and allowances.

Privileges of the Members:
Like the members of Parliament, the members of the State Legislature also enjoy freedom of speech on the floor of the House. They cannot be prosecuted for having said anything on the floor of the House. During session the members cannot be arrested in any civil case. All these privileges are granted to them with a view that members may be in a position to discharge their duties as members of the House.

The Quorum:
Until the Legislature of the State by law otherwise provides, the quorum to constitute a meeting of the House shall be the ten members or one-tenth of the total number of members of the House, whichever is greater. According to 42nd Amendment each House of the State legislature is empowered to determine its quorum. If at any time during a meeting of the House there is no quorum, it shall be the duty of the presiding officer to adjourn or suspend the meeting until there is a quorum.

Officers of the Legislative Assembly:
The presiding officer of the Legislative Assembly is called the Speaker. There is also a Deputy Speaker who presides over the House when the Speaker is absent. The Speaker and the Deputy Speaker are both elected by the members of the House.

Power and Functions of the Legislative Assembly:
The Legislative Assembly has the powers to make laws on all subjects contained in the State List. These subjects are within the exclusive jurisdiction of the State Legislative Assembly. In States where there exists the other House i.e., Legislative Council also, the Legislative Assembly works together with the Legislative Council. Then the State Legislature means both the Heuses. However, the Legislative Council has been kept a weak Chamber as compared to the Legislative Assembly. It cannot be an obstacle in the way of the Legislative Assembly. The powers and functions of the Legislative Assembly may be discussed as ahead:

1. Legislative Powers:
The Legislative Assembly can make laws on the subjects mentioned in the State list and Concurrent list. If there is only one chamber of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by this chamber is sent to the Governor for his assent. If there are two chambers of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by one chamber is sent to the second chamber and then to the Governor of the State for his assent.

The second chamber council can delay the passage of the bill at the most for 4 months. The Governor can veto a bill once but if passed by the legislature for the second time, the Governor will have to give his asset. If a bill is passed by the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council rejects it or delays it for more than 3 months, the bill will go back to the Assembly. If the Legislative Council again rejects it or delays it for more than one month, it will be considered to have been passed by the State Legislature as it was passed by the Legislative Assembly. In this way the Legislative Council can delay a non-money bill at the most for 4 months.

2. Financial Powers:
Money bill can be introduced only in the Legistative Assembly. The Legislative Assembly exercises complete control over the finances of the State. The Legislative Council can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days. The Legislative Council may reject a money bill or may not take any action over it for 14 days: in both these conditions, the money bill is considered as passed and is sent to the Governor for his approval. The Governor cannot refuse to give his assent to the money bill. During emergency limitations can be imposed on the financial powers of the Governor.

3. Executive Powers:
The State executive is responsible to the Legislative Assembly for all its actions and policies. The leader of the majority party in the Legislative Assembly is appointed the Chief Minister of the State. Most of the ministers are taken from the Legislative Assembly. The members of the Legislative Assembly can ask questions from the ministers and they are to give satisfactory answers to all these questions. The Legislative Assembly can reject an important bill of the Cabinet or by decreasing the salary of a minister or by passing a vote of no-confidence against the ministry to remove it from office.
PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature 1

4. Electoral Functions:
The members of the Legislative Assembly participate in the election of the President of India. It elects l/3rd members of the Legislative Council of the State. The members of the Rajya Sabha are elected by the State Legislatures. It elects its own Chairman and Deputy Chairman.

5. Constitutional Functions:
Constitutional powers of the Legislative Assembly are not very important. Power of amendment is vested with the Parliament, but important provisions of the Constitution cannot be amended unless half the State Legislatures in the country approve such an amendment.

6. Creation or the Abolition of the Legislative Council:
The Legislative Assembly, by passing a resolution by two-thirds majority of the members present and voting, can request the Union Parliament for the creation or the abolition of the Legislative Council in the State. It is merely a request to the Union Parliament and the Union Parliament is not bound to accept the request. On 7th April 1993, the’ Punjab Vidhan Sabha passed a resolution for the creation of a Legislative Council for the state.

Position of the Legislative Assembly:
The Legislative Assembly plays a very important role in the administration of the State. It has almost all the legislative powers of the State. The Legislative Council can delay an ordinary bill at the most for 4 months and a money bill at the most for 14 days. No law-can be passed against the will of the Legislative Assembly. The Cabinet is completely under the control bf the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Assembly by passing a vote of no-confidence against the ministry can remove it from office. In brief the Legislative Assembly enjoys an important positioirin the State.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 2.
Write a short note on the Speaker of Legislative Assembly of a State.
Or
Explain with appropriate illustrations, live main functions of the Speaker of a Vidhan Sabha (Legislative Assembly).
Answer:
The presiding officer of the Legislative Assembly is called the Speaker. The Speaker is elected by the members of the House. The Speaker must be a member of the House. A member who holds the office of the Speaker or the Deputy Speaker vacates his office, if he ceases to be a member of the House. He can also resign his office^tt any time when he wants. If the Speaker resigns, the letter of resignation is addressed to the Deputy Speaker.

The Speaker does not vacate his office on the dissolution of the House. He continues in office until immediately before the first meeting of the House after the dissolution.

The Speaker and the Deputy Speaker can be removed from office on a resolution passed by a majorty of all the then members of the House. But no such resolution can be moved unless 14 days’ notice for moving such a resolution is given. Moreover, reasons for removal should be explicit. The presiding officer may not allow motion to be moved if the charges levelled against the Speaker or the Deputy Speaker are vague. It happened in the Legislative Assembly of Haryana.

The Speaker or the Deputy Speaker is not to preside at any sitting of the Assembly while any resolution for his removal is under consideration. But he has the right to sit in the House, defend himself and is entitled to vote in the first instance on such a resolution. At that moment, he has no right of casting vote.

The Speaker and the Deputy Speaker are paid salaries and allowances as fixed by the State Legislature by law. Those are charged on the Consolidated Fund of the State.

Functions of the Speaker:
The functions and powers of the Speaker of Legislative Assembly are almost the same as those of the Speaker of Lok Sabha. His functions and powers are as ahead:

  1. He is required to preserve order and decorum in the House for conducting legislative business.
  2. He allocates time for different kinds of businesses in the House.
  3. He interprets the rules of procedure.
  4. He puts matters to vote and announces result.
  5. He has the right of a casting vote in case of a tie.
  6. He admits motions, resolutions and points of order!
  7. He is empowered to adjourn the meeting of the House in the absence of a quorum.
  8. He can order expunction of indecent and incriminatory references.
  9. He allows the members to speak in the House.
  10. He may name a member and ask him to leave the House in case of disorderly behaviour.
  11. He can adjourn the House in case of grave disorder or serious matter.
  12. He is to certify a bill after it is passed by the House.
  13. He decides whether a bill is money bill or not.
  14. He presides over the joint session of the two Houses,
  15. He keeps control over the legislative secretariat.
  16. He accepts or rejects the resignation of a member of the House after ascertaining whether it was submitted under pressure or not.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 3.
Discuss the composition, powers and functions of the State Legislative Council.
Answer:
Composition of the Legislative Council.. The Legislative Council is the upper or the second chamber of State Legislature. The Legislative Council does not exist in all the States of India. At present Legislative Councils exist in U.P., Bihar, Karnataka, Maharashtra, Andhra Pradesh and Telagana. The Legislative Council can be established in the State by Parliament on the request of the Legislative Assembly of the State. The number of the members of the Legislative Council cannot be more than 1/3 of the membership of the Legislative Assembly and it cannot be less than 40.

Election:
The members of the Legislative Council are not elected directly by the voters. They are elected in the following ways:
1. One-sixth of the total members of Council are nominated by the Governor. These persons have special aptitude and specialization in literature, fine arts science and social service.

2. One-third of the members of the Council are elected by the State Legislative Assembly. These persons are not to be the members of the House.

3. One-third of the members are elected by the local bodies namely Corporations, Municipalities, Zila Parishads and Panchayats etc.

4. One-twelfth of the members of the Council are elected by the teachers of not lower than. Higher Secondary School Teachers who have three years of standing are entitled to vote at the elections.

5. One-twelfth of the members are elected by the University graduates of at least 3 years’ of standing.

Term of Office:
Legislative Council is a permanent body. Its one-third members retire by rotation after every 2 years and these persons can be re-elected. Each member of the Council remains in office for 6 years.

Qualifications:
Following are the qualifications for .becoming the member of the Legislative Council:

  1. He should be a citizen of India.
  2. He should not be less than 30 years of age.
  3. He should not hold any office of profit under the Central or State government.
  4. He should not be mad or insane and should not have been disqualified to become the member of the Council.

Chairman:
There is an elected Chairman of the Council who is the presiding officer. He is responsible for running smoothly the business of the House. The Legislative Council can remove the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman from office by a majority vote of the House.

Powers and functions of the Legislative Council:
The Legislative Council exercises the following powers-
1. Legislative Powers:
Any non-money bill which can be introduced in the Legislative Assembly can also be introduced in the Legislative Council. Any ordinary bill in the subjects mentioned in the State list and concurrent list can be introduced in the Legislative Council. After the bill is passed by the Legislative Council it is sent to the Legislative Assembly. The bill cannot be sent to the Governnor for his assent unless it is passed by the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Council can delay a non-money bill at the most for 4 months.

2. Financial Powers:
In financial matters the Legislative Council does not enjoy much power. Money bills cannot be introduced in this chamber. The money bill can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly and after it is passed from there it is sent to the Legislative Council and the Council can delay it at the most for 14 days. It may reject the bill or may’not take any action over it for 14 days and in both these cases the bill is considered passed by both the Houses and is sent to the Governnor for his assent. Budget is introduced only in the Legislative Assembly.

3. Control over the Executive:
The Legislative Council does not exercise much control over the executive. Some ministers are of course taken from the Council. Its members can ask questions to the ministers and they are to give satisfactory answers to the questions. The Legislative Council can criticise the functioning of the departments under the ministers. More than this it does not have any control over the Council of Ministers. The Council of Ministers cannot be removed from office by the Legislative Council.

Position of the Legislative Council:
Legislative Council is the upper chamber of the State Legislature. But its position as compared with the lower chamber is of less importance. The Legislative Assembly can establish or abolish the Legislative Council by passing a resolution to this effect. The very existence of the Legislative Council depends upon the Legislative Assembly.

It also enjoys less powers as compared with the Legislative Assembly. It can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days and a non-money bill at the most for 4 months. It cannot stand in the way of the Legislative Assembly. Notwithstanding all these weaknesses it has its own importance. It serves as a revising chamber. It brings to light the shortcomings in the bills passed by the Legislative Assembly.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 4.
Discuss the composition, powers, functions and position of the State Legislature.
Or
Write a short note on State Legislature.
Answer:
Composition:
The State Legislature is empowered to make laws in the State. In most of the States there is a bi-cameral Legislature and in come States there is only one chamber.
1. Legislative Assembly:
There is a Legislative Assembly in each State. It can have minimum 60 members and maximum 500 members. The number of the seats is fixed in proportion to the population of the State. The members are elected by the people directly. The Governor can nominate one Anglo-Indians to the Legislative Assembly if he feels that the community has not got adequate representation. It is elected for a period of five years. The Governor can dissolve the assembly even before the expiry of 5 years and can order fresh elections. It has one Chairman and one Vice-Chairman.

2. Legislative Council:
In Haryana, Kerala, Rajasthan, Punjab, Orissa, Nagaland, Gujarat, Himachal, Meghalaya, Tripura and Manipur, there is no Legislative Council. The Parliament can establish and abolish the Legislative Council on the request of the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Council cannot have more than 1/3 of the members of the Legislative Assembly and cannot have less than 40 members. One-third of its members are elected by the Legislative Assembly, 1/3 by the local bodies, 1/12 by the teachers, 1/12 by the graduates of the three-year standing and 1/6 are nominated by the Governor of the State. One-third of its members retire after every two years. Each member remains in office for 6 years. It has one Chairman and one Deputy Chairman.

Powers and Functions of the Legislature:
The Legislature in the State enjoys the following powers and functions:
1. Legislative Powers:
The State Legislature can frame laws on all the subjects mentioned in the State list and concurrent list. After the bill is passed by both the Houses it is sent to the Governor. The Governor can exercise his veto power. He can once refuse to give his assent to the bill. But if the Legislature passes the bill for the second time the Governor then is bound to give his assent to it. The Governor can reserve some bills for the consideration of the President. The President can also make use of his veto power but for the second time he must give his assent to the bill.

The Parliament can also make laws on the subjects mentioned in the Concurrent list. If there is a clash between the Centre and the State over a law made on a subject from the Concurrent list, the will of the Centre is to prevail. The ordinances issued by the Governor are to be approved by the legislature otherwise they will cease to operate.

2. Financial Powers:
The Legislature controls the finances of the State. The budget of the State is presented to the Legislature before the start of the financial year. The Government can impose taxes only after the budget is passed by the Legislature. It can spend money when it is empowered to spend by the Legislature. No tax can be imposed on the people without the consent of the Legislature.

3. Executive Powers:
There is a close relationship between the Legisture and the Executive. The Chief Minister and other Ministers are taken from among the members of the Legislature. They attend the meetings of the Legislature and answer the questions put to them by the members of the Legislature. They can criticise the working of the Government. The Ministers can remain in office so far as they enjoy the confidence of the Council of Ministers. If the Legislative Assembly passes a vote of no-confidence against the ministry, the ministry is to resign.

4. Electoral Functions:
The Legislature also enjoys some electoral powers. The members of the Legislative Assembly participate in the election of the President. The members of the Rajya Sabha are elected by the members of the State Legislative Assemblies.

5. Amendment in the Constitution:
The State Legislature participates in the amendment of the Constitution. The State Legislature cannot itself introduce the bill for amending the Constitution. The bill for amending the Constitution is introduced in the Parliament and after it is passed by the Parliament, the approval of half the Legislatures is essential for its rectification.

Position of the Legislature:
The Legislature has an important role to play in the administration of the State. It can ipake laws on all the subjects mentioned in the State list. It can also frame laws on all the subjects mentioned in the concurrent list. It has full control over the finances of the State. It controls the Council of Ministers. It also participates in amending the important provisions of the Constitution, But it does not mean that the State executive enjoys unlimited authority. It is to perform its functions under certain limitations.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 5.
Describe the Procedure of law-making in State Legislature.
Answer:
1. Introduction of the Bill:
An ordinary bill can be introduced in either house of the Legislature. It can also be introduced by a private member of the Legislature. The money bills can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly by the ministers. A private member is to give a month’s notice for the introduction of the bill and for this purpose a day is fixed in the programme of House. On the fixed date the mover of the bill asks for the permission of the House to move the bill which is only a formality.

After getting the permission of the House he reads the title of the bill. It is called the introduction of the bill and the bill is published in the Government Gazette. The ministers are not bound to give a notice for the introduction of the bill and they can get the bill published in the gazette in no time.

2. First Reading:
Sometimes there is a first reading of the bill just after the . introduction stage. Sometimes another date is fixed for the first reading of the bill. On the fixed date the mover of the bill stands up at his seat and requests that the bill be read for the first time. On getting the permission of the House he explains the main principles and objects of the bill. After this other members of the House express their opinions in favor or against the bill.

The bill at this stage is not debated and discussed in detail, only the objects and main principles involved are discussed. Then the mover of the bill puts a resolution that the bill be sent to a Select committee. If this request of the mover of the bill is not opposed to, the bill is sent to the Select Committee: if it is opposed to it, it is sent to press for eliciting public opinion. It can also be put to vote and if the majority of the members is against the bill, it is rejected.

3. Select Committee:
The bill is sent to the Select Committee if it is rejected at the first reading. The Committee consists of nearly 20 members which are taken from among the members of the House. The bill which is published for eliciting public opinion is also sent to the Select Committee. The Select Committee discusses the bill in detail and debates the merits and demerits of the bill. The Committee can suggest amendments in the provisions and clauses of the bill. After discussing the bill thoroughly the Committee prepares its report in favour or against the bill or suggests some amendments in the bill. While preparing the report the Committee takes into consideration public opinion also. Then the committee sends its report to the House.

4. Second Reading:
The report of the Select Committee is discussed on a fixed date. The mover of the bill on the fixed date requests the House that the report of the Select Committee may be discussed. The bill is discussed in detail in the house. The views of the Select Committee on all clauses are discussed. Amendments in the bill can be suggested by the Select Committee. After the bill is thoroughly discussed, the opinion of the House is sought on each clause ; amendments or proposals are also put to vote. The bill is passed according to the view-point of the majority of the members.

5. Third Reading:
A day is fixed for the third reading of the bill. Only verbal suggestions can be made in the third reading. The proposals for change in the working of the bill can be given. The entire bill is put to vote at this stage and it is either rejected or passed. The bill passed in the third reading means that the bill has been passed by one House.

Bill in the Second House:
Where there is no upper chamber in a State, the bill is passed by the Legislative Assembly and is sent to the Governor for his assent. Money bill can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly and after it is passed by the assembly it is sent to the Legislative Council. The Legislative Council may reject a money bill or make such certain amendments which may not be acceptable to the House or may delay its passage for 14 days without taking any action against it. In all these situations the bill is considered passed by the Legislative Council.

If non-money bill is introduced and passed in the Legislative Council, it is sent to the Legislative Assembly. It cannot become a law unless it is passed by the Legislative Assembly. But a bill which is passed by the Legislative Assembly cannot be completely rejected by the Legislative Council. The Legislative Council may reject the bill, or may suggest some amendments which may not be acceptable to the Legislative Assembly or it may not take any action over it for 3 months.

In all these cases the Legislative Assembly can pass the bill for the second time. After the bill is passed for the second time by the Legislative Assembly it is sent to the Council. Legislative Council may reject the bill, may suggest certain amendments which may not be acceptable to the Legislative Assembly, or may not take any action over it if or one month. In all these cases it is considered passed by the Legislative Council and is sent to the Governor for his assent. The bill is to pass through all the stages in the second chamber through which it has passed in the first chamber.

Assent of Governor:
After the bill ig passed by both the Houses it is sent to Governor for his assent. He cannot refuse to give his assent to the money bill. In case of an ordinary bill he may give his assent, or he may reserve it for the consideration of the President or he may reject it. If the Governor feels that the public opinion is against the bill, he can use his veto power. If the legislature passes the bill for second time, the Governor is bound to give his assent to it.

The Governor can send an ordinary bill for the consideration of the Present. After the bill is approved by the Governor or the President, it becomes an Act and is published in the Government Gazette. Now the law can be enforced.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Short Answer type Questions

Question 1.
Describe the composition of State Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Constitution provides that the Legislative Assembly of each State shall consist of not more than 500 and less than 60 members. According to 36th amendment. Sikkim was made full-fedged state and members of Sikkim Legislative Assembly can’t be less than 30.

The total strength of a State Legislative Assembly depends upon the population of the state. For instance the Legislative Assembly of Punjab consists of 117 members while Haryana Assembly has 90 members. Of all the States Uttar Pradesh Legislative Assembly has the maximum strength ; it has 403 members. The members of Legislative Assembly are directly elected by the people of the state on the basis of adult franchise. The State Legislative Assembly can be dissolved before its expiry term.

Question 2.
What are the qualifications of the members of Legislative Assembly?
Answer:
A candidate seeking elections to the Legislative Asssembly must fulfil the following qualifications:

  1. He must be a citizen of India.
  2. He must have completed the age of 25 years.
  3. He must not hold an office of profit.
  4. He must possess qualifications laid down by the Parliament of India; and
  5. He must not be of unsound mind and should not have been declared disqualified by a competent court.

Question 3.
Describe the tenure of the Legislative Assembly. .
Answer:
The term of the Legislative Assembly is five years. The term of five years start form the date of its sitting. After the expiry of five years the Assembly stands automatically dissolved. The Governor is empowered to dissolve the Assembly even before expiry of five years. The life of the Assembly can be extended also. During the proclamation of emergency, the life of the Assembly may be extended by a law of Parliament for a period not exceeding one year at a time.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 4.
Mention four powers of the State Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Legislature in the state enjoy the following powers and functions:
1. Legislative Powers. The State Legislature can frame laws on all the subjects mentioned in the state fist and concurrent list. The ordinances issued by the governor are to be approved by the legislature otherwise they will cease to operate.

2. Financial Powers. The Legislature controls the finance of the state. The budget is passed by the State Legislature before the start of the financial year. No Tax can be imposed on the people without the consent of the Legislature.

3. Executive Powers. The council of ministers is collectively and every minister is individually responsible to the state legislature. The ministers can remain in office so far as they enjoy the confidence of the State Legislatures.

4. The Legislative Assembly, by passing a resolution, can request the union parliament for the creation or the abolition of the legislative council in the state.

Question 5.
Write down the functions of the Speaker of State Legislature.
Answer:
The functions and powers of the State Speaker are almost the same as those of the Speaker of Lok Sabha. His functions and powers are as follows:

  1. He is required to preserve order and decorum in the House of conducting Legislative business.
  2. He allocates time for different kinds of businesses in the House.
  3. He interprets the rules of procedure.
  4. He puts matters to vote and announces result.

Question 6.
Describe the composition of the Legislative Council.
Answer:
The number of the members of the Legislative Council cannot be more than one- third of the total number of the membership of the Legislative Assembly and it cannot be less than 40. The members of the Legislative Council are not elected directly by the voters. They are elected in the following ways:

  1. One-sixth of the total members of Council are nominated by the Governor.
  2. One-third of the members of the Council are elected by the State Legislative Assembly. These persons are not to be the members of the House.
  3. One-third of the members are elected by the local bodies namely Corporations, Municipalities, Zila Parishads and Panchayats, etc.
  4. One-twelfth of the members of the Council are elected by the teachers of not lower than Higher Secondary School.
  5. One-twelfth of the members are elected by the University graduate of at least 3 years’ of standing.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 7.
Write the duration and officers of Legislative Council.
Answer:
Term of Office:
Legislature Council is a permanent body. Its one-third members retire by rotation after 2 years but these persons can be re-elected. Each member of the Council remains in office for 6 years.

Chairman:
There is an elected Chairman of the Council who is the presiding officer. He is responsible for running smoothly the business of the House. The Legislative Council can remove the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman for office by majority vote of the House.

Question 8.
Discuss the utility of the Legislative Council.
Answer:
Legislative council is a useful chamber. The utility of this house can be described as:

1. Revision of Bill: The Legislative council serves as a revising chamber. It prevents the ill backed and ill-considered bills.

2. Relieves the Lower House of a Part its Work: The Legislative council reduces the work of the Legislative Assembly. Non-controversial bill can be introduced in the Legislative council.

3. Highlights the Drawbacks of the Bill. Legislative council can delay a non-money bill which has been passed by the Legislative Assembly for a period of four months. It is sufficient time to highlight the drawbacks of the bill and to know the public opinion.

4. Useful House. Legislative Council is a useful house. The standard of debate in Legislative council is very high. The bills in the Legislative council are debated in a very peaceful environment.

Question 9.
Give any four argument against Legislative Council.
Answer:

  1. Not Popular House: The Legislative council is not a people’s House. Its members are not directly elected by the people. It is a citadel of vested interests.
  2. Weak Chamber: The Legislative council is very weak House. It can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days and a non-money bill for four months.
  3. Superflous and Mischievous: The Legislative council is agree with the first chamber (Vidhan Sabha) it is superfluous and if it disagree it is mischievous. The Legislative council is not Second Chamber but a Secondary Chamber.
  4. Expensive: The members of Legislative council enjoy co-equal privileges and perks with the members of Legislative Assembly. Hence it an unnecessary burdon on the public exchequer.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 10.
How does the Legislature in Punjab State Control the Council of Ministers?
Answer:
In Punjab Legislature controls the Council of Ministers in the following manners:

  1. The members of the state Legislature controls the council of Ministers by asking questions and supplementary questions.
  2. The members of the state Legislature can move the motion of censure or adjournment motion against the Council of Ministers.
  3. The Council of Ministers is collectively and ministers are individually responsible to the state Legislature.
  4. The Legislative Assembly can move the vote of no-confidence against the council of ministers. The council of ministers has to resign if the Assembly passes that motion.

Question 11.
‘Legislative Assembly is more powerful than Legislative Council’. Explain.
Answer:
1. Of the two Houses, it is the Legislative Assembly which has been given the prestigious place in the state legislature. Ordinary bill can be introduced in either House. The legislative Council cannot make any law against the wishes of the Assembly while the Assembly can override the council after an interval of four months. On ordinary bills the decision of the Assembly is practically final.

2. In respect of money-bill, the Legislative Assembly Commands a dominating position. A money-bill can originate in the Legislative Assembly only. When a money bill is passed by the legislative Assembly, it is sent to the Council. The legislative Council is required to return the money-bill to the Assembly within 14 days, of its receipts with or without its recommendations. It is the Legislative Assembly which has complete control over the finances of the State.

Members of both the Houses have the right to put questions and supplementaries to the ministers. But the Council of Ministers is collectively responsible to the Legislative Assembly only.

Question 12.
Describe the position of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Legislative Assembly plays a very important role in the administration of the State. It has almost all the legislative powers of the State. The Legislative Council can delay an ordinary bill at the most for 4 months and a money bill at the most for 14 days. No law can be passed against the bill of the Legislative Assembly. The Cabinet is completely under the control of the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Assembly by passing a vote of no-confidence against the ministry can remove it from office. In brief, the Legislative Assembly enjoys an important position in the State.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 13.
Describe the position of the Legislative Council (Vidhan Parishad).
Answer:
Legislative Council is the upper chamber of the State Legislature. But its position as compared with the lower chamber is of less importance. The Legislative Assembly can establish or abolish the Legislative Council by passing a resolution of this effect. The very existence of the Legislative Council depends upon the Legislative Assembly. It also enjoys less powers as compared with the Legislative Assembly.

It can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days and a non-money bill at the most for 4 months. It cannot stand in the way of the Legislative Assembly. Notwithstanding all these weaknesses it has its own importance. It serves as a revising chamber. It brings to light the shortcomings in the bills passed by the Legislative Assembly.

Question 14.
Describe the Legislative powers of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Legislative Assembly can make laws of the subjects mentioned in the State list and concurrent list. If there is only one chamber of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by this chamber is sent to the Governor for his assent. If there are two chambers of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by one chamber is sent to the second chamber and then to the Governor of the State for his assent. The second chamber council can delay the passage of the bill at the most for 4 months. The Governor can veto a bill once but if passed by the legislature for the second time, the Governor will have to give his assent.

If a bill is passed by the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council rejects it or delays it for more than 3 months, the bill will go back to the Assembly. If the Legislative Council again rejects it or delays it for more than one month, it will be considered to have been passed by the State Legislature as it was passed by the Legislative Assembly. In this way the Legislative Council can delay a non-money bill at the most for 4 months.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 15.
Explain the financial powers of the State Legislature.
Answer:
Money bill can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Assembly exercises complete control over the finances of the State. The Legislative Council can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days. The Legislative Council may reject a money bill or may not take any action over it for 14 days, in both these conditions, the money bill is considered as passed and is sent to the Governor for his approval. The Governor cannot refuse to give his assent to the money bill. During emergency limitations can be imposed on the financial powers of the Governor.

Question 16.
Explain the Executive powers of the State Legislature.
Answer:
The State Executive is responsible to the Legislative Assembly for all its actions and policies. The leader of the majority party in the Legislative Assembly is appointed the Chief Minister of the State. Most of the ministers are taken from the Legislative Assembly.

The members of the Legislative Assembly can ask questions from the ministers and they are to give statisfactory answers to all these questions. The Legislative Assembly can reject an important bill of the Cabinet or by decreasing the salary of a minister or by passing a vote of no-confidence against the ministry to remove it from the office.

Question 17.
Discuss in brief the legislative powers of the Legislative Council.
Answer:
Any non-money bill which can be introduced in the Legislative Assembly can also be introduced in the Legislative Council. Any ordinary bill in the subjects mentioned in the State fist and concurrent list can be introduced in the Legislative Council. After the bill is passed by the Legislative Council it is sent to the Legislative Assembly. The bill cannot be sent to the Governor for his assent unless it is passed by the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Council can delay a non- money bill at the most for 4 months.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 18.
Describe the Financial powers of Legislative Council.
Answer:
In financial matters the Legislative Council does not enjoy much powers. Money bill cannot be introduced in this chamber. The money bill can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly and sifter it is passed from there it is sent to the Legislative Council and the Council can delay it at the most for 14 days.

It may reject the bill or may not take any action over it for 14 days and in both these cases the bill is considered passed by both the Houses and is sent to the Governor for his assent. Budget is only introduced in the Legislative Assembly.

Question 19.
Describe the position of the Legislative council regarding the control of executive.
Answer:
The Legislative Council does not exercise much control over the executive. Some ministers are of course taken from the Council. Its members can ask questions to the ministers and they are to give satisfactory answers to the questions. The Legislative Council can criticise the functioning of the departments under the ministers. More than this it does not have any control over the Council of Minister. The Council of Ministers cannot be removed from office by the Legislative Council.

Very Short Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Describe the composition of State Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Constitution provides that the Legislative Assembly of each State shall consist of not more than 500 and less than 60 members. The total strength of a State Legislative Assembly depends upon the population of the state. For instance the Legislative Assembly of Punjab consists of 117 members while Haryana Assembly has 90 members.

Question 2.
What are the qualifications of the members of Legislative Assembly?
Answer:
A candidate seeking elections to the Legislative Asssembly must fulfil the following qualifications:

  • He must be a citizen of India.
  • He must have completed the age of 25 years.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 3.
Describe the tenure of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The term of the Legislative Assembly is five years. The term of five years start form the date of its sitting. After the expiry of five years the Assembly stands automatically dissolved. The Governor is empowered to dissolve the Assembly even before expiry of five years.

Question 4.
Write down any two powers of the State Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Legislature in the state enjoy the following powers and functions:
1. Legislative Powers:
The State Legislature can frame laws on all the subjects mentioned in the state list and concurrent list. The ordinances issued by the governor are to be approved by the legislature otherwise they will cease to operate.

2. Financial Powers:
The Legislature controls the finance of the state. The budget is passed by the State Legislature before the start of the financial year. No Tax can be imposed on the people without the consent of the Legislature.

Question 5.
Write down the functions of the Speaker of State Legislature.
Answer:
The functions and powers of the State Speaker are almost the same as those of the Speaker of Lok Sabha. His functions and powers are as follows:

  • He is required to preserve order and decorum in the House of conducting Leglislative business.
  • He allocates time for different kinds of businesses in the House.

Question 6.
Explain the utility of the Legislative Council.
Answer:
Legislative council is a useful chamber. The utility of this house can be described as:
1. Revision of Bill: The Legislative council serves as a revising chamber. It prevents the ill backed and ill-considered bills.

2. Relieves the Lower House of a Part its Work: The Legislative council reduces the work of the Legislative Assembly. Non-controversial bill can be introduced in the Legislative council.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 7.
Write down any two argument against Legislative Council.
Answer:

  1. Not Popular House: The Legislative council is not a people’s House. Its members are not directly elected by the people. It is a citadel of vested interests.
  2. Weak Chamber: The Legislative council is very weak House. It can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days and a non-money bill for four months.

Question 8.
Describe the Legislative powers of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
The Legislative Assembly can make laws of the subjects mentioned in the State list and concurrent list. If there is only one chamber of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by this chamber is sent to the Governor for his assent. If there are two chambers of the legislature, the bill after having been passed by one chamber is sent to the second chamber and then to the Governor of the State for his assent.

Question 9.
Explain the financial powers of the State Legislature.
Answer:
Money bill can only be introduced in the Legislative Assembly. The Legislative Assembly exercises complete control over the finances of the State. The Legislative Council can delay a money bill at the most for 14 days. The Legislative Council may reject a money bill or may not take any action over it for 14 days, in both these conditions, the money bill is considered as passed and is sent to the Governor for his approval.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 10.
Discuss about the various stages through which an ordinary bill has to pass in a state Legislative Assembly before it becomes an Act.
Answer:
Any ordinary Bill has to pass through following states:

  1. First Reading
  2. Second Reading
  3. Committee Stage
  4. Reporting Stage
  5. Third Reading
  6. Bill in the Second Chamber.

One Word to One Sentence Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Describe the term of Legislative Council.
Answer:
Legislative Council is a permanent body.

Question 2.
Write the term of Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
5 years.

Question 3.
Write down one qualification for the membership of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
Candidate must have completed 25 years of age.

Question 4.
Mention the name of any one state where Legislative Council exists?
Answer:
Uttar Pradesh.

Question 5.
Write down any one qualification for the member of the Legislative Council.
Answer:
Candidate must have completed 30 years of age.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Fill in the blanks

1. …………… of the State Legislature is more powerful.
Answer:
Legislative Assembly

2. Legislative Assembly can be dissolved by the ……………… before the expiry of the tenure.
Answer:
Governor

3. Members of Legislative Assembly are elected by the ………….. .
Answer:
People

4. …………….. of the State Legislature is having real control over the executive.
Answer:
Legislative Assembly.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

True or False statement

1. Speaker is the presiding officer of the Legislative Assembly.
Answer:
True

2. The Legislative Assembly of Punjab consist of 117 members.
Answer:
True

3. The tenure of the member of the Legislative Council is 5 years.
Answer:
False

4. After the passage of the bill by the State Legislative the bill is sent to the Governor.
Answer:
True

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Choose The Correct Answer

Question 1.
The maximum strength of the legislative assembly in a state can be:
(A) 430
(B) 500
(C) 543
(D) 520.
Answer:
(B) 500

Question 2.
Which one of the following State Legislature is Bi-Cameral?
(A) Punjab
(B) Haryana
(C) Himachal
(D) Uttar Pradesh.
Answer:
(D) Uttar Pradesh.

Question 3.
The tenure of the Legislative Assembly is:
(A) 5 years
(B) 4 years
(C) 6 years
(D) 7 years.
Answer:
(A) 5 years

Question 4.
The Lower House of the State Legislature is:
(A) Legislative Council
(B) Legislative Assembly
(C) Lok Sabha
(D) Rajya Sabha.
Answer:
(B) Legislative Assembly

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 27 The State Legislature

Question 5.
The Upper House of the State Legislature is:
(A) Legislative Council
(B) Legislative Assembly
(C) Lok Sabha
(D) Rajya Sabha.
Answer:
(A) Legislative Council

Question 6.
Which of the following state having Unicameral Legislature?
(A) Haryana
(B) Bihar
(C) U.P.
(D) Maharashtra.
Answer:
(A) Haryana

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Punjab State Board PSEB 11th Class Political Science Book Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 11 Political Science Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Long Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Describe the appointment, powers and position of the Governor of your state.
Or
Describe the powers and position of the Governor.
Or
How is the Governor of a State appointed? Discuss his powers and position.
Answer:
While the executive power of the Union is vested in the President, that of a state is vested in a Governor. But in practice executive powers are exercised by the Council of Ministers headed by the Chief Minister.

Appointment of the Governor:
A Governor is appointed by the President. Provison for an elected Governor had been made in the draft of the Constitution but this idea was dropped because an elected Governor would claim some powers as the representative of the people and that would have created a deadlock.

Therefore, provision for a nominated Governor is made by the President, yet actually he is nominee of the Central Cabinet. In fact this is a political post and the Prime Minister and the other members of the Cabinet would like to have men of their confidence on such key posts. Normally retired or defeated politicians are appointed to these posts. On Feb. 1, 1990 the President appointed 14 new governors. On 18th August, 2016. The President Sh. Pranab Mukherjee appointed Sh. V.P. Singh Badnore as the Governor of Punjab.

Salary and Allowances:
The pay of the Governor is Rs. 3,50,000 per month. In addition to that he gets allowances. He is given a rent-free residence, usually named Raj Bhawan. The salary and allowances of the Governor are charged on the consolidated fund of the state and are not subject to the Vote of the state legislature. The parliament may by law change the allowances or pay but the same cannot be decreased during his tenure. If any other individual acts as a Governor of more than one state, the emoluments payable to him will be fixed by the President.

Qualifications:
The following qualifications have been given in the Constitution for a Governor:

  1. He should be a citizen of India.
  2. He should not be less than 35 years of age.
  3. He must not hold any office of profit.
  4. He cannot remain a member of Parliament or a State Legislature if such a member is appointed a Governor. His seat in the legislature concerned will fall vacant as and when he takes over the charge as a Governor.
  5. He must possess the qualifications prescribed for membership of the State Legislature.

Term of Office:
The Governor is appointed for a period of five years. The President has the right to extend the term also. However, the Governor holds the office during the pleasure of the President at any time. At the time of removal no reasons have to be given by the President. In October 1980 Mr. Prabhudas Patwari, the Governor of Tamil Nadu, was dismissed. In January, 1990 the President sought the resignation of all the governors. The Governor may himself resign before the expiry of his term. On 16th March, 1998 controversial Uttar Pradesh Governor Romesh Bhandari resigned within hours of appointment of Mr. Atal Behari Vajpayee as the Prime Minister.

Immunities:
According to Art. 361, the Governor is not answerable to any Court for the exercise and performance of the powers and duties of his office or for any act done by him in the exercise of his official duties. No criminal proceedings can be instituted or continued against the Governor of a State in any Court, during his term of office.

Nor any process for the arrest or imprisonment of the Governor shall be issued from any Court during his term of office. Civil proceedings against the Governor can be instituted in any Court in respect of any act done in his personal capacity during his term of office. But a two-month notice in writing has to be delivered to him stating the nature of the proceedings, the cause of the action, the name of the party intending to sue him, and the relief demanded.

Powers of the Governor:
The administration of the State is under the control of a Governor. He is the head of the State and he exercises various powers. These are given as follows:
1. Executive Powers:
The Governor is the head of the State. All the executive powers of the State are vested in him. He exercises the powers connected with the subjects mentioned in the State list or the concurrent list either directly or through officers subordinate to him. All the laws are executed in his name and he is responsible for the maintenance of peace and order in the State. All the important officials for the State are appointed by the Governor and all the employees of the State work under him.

He appoints the Chief Minister and all other ministers are appointed by him on the advice of the Chief Minister. Besides this the Governor appoints the State Advocate General, Chairman and members of the Public Service Commission and the Vice Chancellors of the Universities. The ministers hold office during the pleasure of the Governor. He has the power to dismiss the Council of Ministers.

Article 167 provides that it is the duty of the Chief Minister of the State to communicate to the Governor of the State all decisions of the Council of Ministers relating to the administration of the affairs of the State and proposal for legislation as the Governor may call for, and if the Governor so requires ; to submit for the consideration of the Council of Ministers any matter on which a decision has been taken by a minister but which has not been considered by the council.

The Governor sends his report to the President regarding the failure or the possibility of a failure of the constitutional machinery of a state. When the President makes a Proclamation of Emergency for the State under Art. 356 of the Constitution, the Governor acts as the agent of the Central Government.

2. Legislative Powers:
The Governor exercises many legislative powers
(i) He is a part of the State Legislature.

(ii) He convenes the sessions of the State legislature. He is to convene the next session within a period of six months.

(iii) He can increase the duration of the session as well as adjourn the session before time.

(iv) The Governor can dissolve the legislative assembly and can order fresh elections,

(v) He can address both the chambers of the State Legislature independently or collectively,

(vi) The first session after the general election and the first session of the new year starts with the inaugural address of the Governor. In his inaugural address the Governor places before the legislature the policy of the Government for the year. He also invites the attention of the legislature towards the problems facing the state

(vii) He nominates 1/6 members of the Legislative Council and one member to the Legislative Assembly from the Anglo-Indian community if it has not got adequate representation in the chamber,

(viii) He can send messages to the legislature from, time to time.

(ix) No bill passed by the legislature can become an act without the signature of the Governor. He can reject an ordinary bill and can reserve certain types of bill for the approval of the President of India. If the legislature passes the bill for the second time the Governor will have to give his assent,

(x) He can issue ordinance, when the Legislative Assembly is not in session. The ordinances have the force of laws but they must be approved by the legislature within a period of 6 weeks from the start of the session of the legislature otherwise they will become ineffective.

3. Financial Powers:
It is the duty of the Governor to present the budget for the year before the legislature before the start of the financial year. All money bills can be introduced in the state legislature only on the recommendation of the Governor. He can spend money from the contingency fund.

4. Judicial Powers:
He enjoys some judicial powers also. The Chief Justice and ether Judges of the State High Court are appointed on the advice of the Governor. The Judges of the courts are also appointed by him. He has the power to pardon, reprieve and commute punishment. Such powers extend only in respect of cases over which the state legislature has powers to make laws. He has no powers to pardon criminals who are guilty of breaking the Union Laws.

5. As Chancellor:
The Governor of a State is the ex-officio Chancellor of the Universities in the state except the National Universities. He appoints Vice-Chancellors of these Universities. In this sphere also he is supposed to act on the advice of his Council of Ministers but Governors like Gadgil refused to be dictated by the Chief Minister in the sphere which is academic and clearly separated from the administration.

6. Miscellaneous Functions:
Besides the above functions, the Governor has also certain miscellaneous functions:

  • The Governor may grant help from the contingency fund to help the people in natural calamities.
  • The Governor receives the annual report of the Public Service Commission and with Comments of the Cabinet he sends it to the Legislative Assembly.

Position of the Governor:
The Constitution vests the executive powers of the State in the Governor. There is Chief Minister and his Council of Ministers to aid and advise the Governor. It is only in theory that the State Governor enjoys vast powers. In the State also there is a Parliamentary form of Government, therefore, the Governor is only the Constitutional or nominal head of the State.

According to Dr. Ambedkar, the Governor has no functions, not to speak of powers; he has only ‘duties’. And the duties of the Governor, he said, are mainly two:

  • to retain the ministry in office and to see when to exercise his pleasure for that purpose in the best possible manner ; and
  • to advise the ministry, to warn the ministry, and to suggest to the ministry alternation and ask for a reconsideration.

He always acts on the advice of his ministers. The powers vested in the Governor are actually exercised by the ministers. He can do nothing against or without the advice of the ministers. The leader of the majority party in the legislative assembly is to be appointed the Chief Minister of the State. The Chief Minister also recommends the names of the other ministers for appointment to the Governor. The Governor cannot add or drop any name of his own accord.

The Governor cannot remove the ministers from their office. The Cabinet remains in office so far as it enjoys the support of the majority party, The Governor summons the meetings of the legislature on the advice of the Cabinet. The inaugural address to be read by the Governor is also prepared by the Cabinet. The Governor dissolves the legislature and orders fresh election on the advice of the Cabinet, All the appointments are made by the Governor on the advice of the Chief Minister.

But the above mentioned facts should give us the impression that the Governor is only the nominal head of the State. He is not a rubber stamp but under certain circumstances he can act according to his own will.
1. He is the head of the State as well as the agent of the Central Government. He is to see that the State Government carries out the policies and orders of the Central Government.

2. He can appoint any member as Chief Minister if no political party has a clear cut majority in the assembly or if the party has no acknowledged leader. For example, in May, 1982 no party secured asbolute majority in Haryana Legislative Assembly. The Governor G. D. Tapase appointed Mr. Bhajan Lai, leader of the Congrss (I), as Chief Minister.

3. The Governor should be immediately informed of all Hie decisions taken by the Cabinet. The Chief Minister informs the Governor about all the decisions taken by the Cabinet. The Governor can ask the Cabinet to reconsider a decision.

4. He can refuse to sign an ordinary bill passed by the state legislature.

5. He can dismiss a ministry if he is convinced that it has lost majority support.

6. The Governor informs the President immediately regarding the failure or the possibility of a failure of the constitutional machinery of the State. He need not consult the Cabinet when he conveys such an information to the President.

7. The Governor becomes the agent of the Central Government when the President issues a proclamation of emergency in the State. The administration of the State is run by the Governor during the period of emergency. He then acts according to the orders and wishes of the President.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 2.
Describe how the State Council of Ministers is formed. Also discuss its powers and functions.
Or
How is the State council of ministers formed? Explain its powers.
Answer:
In the State a government, like the Central Parliamentary Government, has been established. It is written in the Constitution that there will be a council of ministers headed by the Chief Minister to ‘aid and advise the Governor. The Governor appoints the leader of the majority party as the Chief Minister and all other ministers are appointed by him on the recommendations of the Chief Minister. But the fact is that the Governor can neither appoint not remove any minister from office of his own accord.

Appointment of the Council of Ministers. The leader of the majority party in the legislative assembly is appointed Chief Minister by the Governor. Examples are on record when the Governor appointed those as Chief Ministers who were not at all the members of the State Legislature.

Mr. Sidhartha Shankar Ray was appointed the Chief Minister of West Bengal though he was not a member of the State Legislature. The Chief Minister, after his appointment, prepares a list of his colleagues and hands it over to the Governor. The Governor appoints the Ministers according to this list. The Governor cannot make any change in the list. The Chief Minister distributes portfolios among the ministers. The Chief Minister can make a change in the departments of his ministers.

Composition:
The Council of Ministers consists of the Chief Minister and other ministers. The Council of Ministers may have three or two ranks of ministers. In the Constitution 91st Amendment Act provides that the total number of ministers including the Chief Minister in a state j shall not exceed 15% of the total number of members of the Legislative Assembly.

Term of Office:
The Cabinet does not have any definite and fixed term of office. The Chief Minister can ask any minister to resign. The Cabinet remains in office so far as it enjoys the confidence of the majority of members of the House. The legislative assembly can pass a vote of no-confidence against the ministry and the ministry will vacate office.

Qualifications:
There is only one qualification for becoming a minister that he should be a member of either House of the legislature. If a person is appointed a minister and he is not a member of the legislature he will have to become a member of the legislature within a period of 6 months of his appointment otherwise he is to leave office.

Salary and Allowances:
The salary and allowances of the Chief Minister and other ministers are fixed by the state legislature and hence it varies from state to state.

Powers and Functions of Council of Ministers:
The Council of Ministers occupies the same position in the State as the Council of Ministers occupies at the Centre. They are to perform various functions:

1. Executive Powers
The ministry exercises all the executive powers of the Governor. All the departments of the Government are under the control of the ministers and it is their responsibility to run the administration smoothly. The Council of Ministers lays down the policy of Government and in the light of that the departmental work is carried out. The Council of Ministers executes the decision taken by the Cabinet. They maintain order and peace in the State. All the big and important appointments are made on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

2. Legislative Powers
(i) The Council of Ministers has a big role to play in the making of the laws for the State.

(ii) Ministers are taken from among the members of the legislature. They participate in the meetings of the legislature. They introduce bills, participate in the discussion and cast their vote.

(iii) The meetings of the legislature are summoned and adjourned on the advice of the Cabinet.

(iv) The Inaugural address of the Governor is also preapred by the Council of Ministers.

(v) Most of the bills in the legislature are introduced by the Council of Ministers and bills are rejected and passed according to the will of the Council of Ministers. Council of Ministers has the support of the party in majority in the Legislature and this party is always at the beck and call of the Cabinet. Therefore, any bill introduced by the Cabinet cannot be rejected.

(vi) The Council of Ministers, if it so desires, can ask the Governor to dissolve the Legislative Assembly. The Governor under such circumstances also is to act on the advice of the ministry.

(vii) The Council of Ministers can issue an ordinance through the State Governor.

3. Financial Powers
The budget of the State is prepared by the Council of Ministers. The money bills can only be introduced by the ministers. These are the ministers who propose imposition of taxes or suggest reduction or abolition of taxes.

4. Judicial Powers
The Governor exercises his judicial powers on the advice of the Council of Ministers. Position of the Council of Ministers during the time of Emergency. The above ‘ mentioned powers of the Council of Ministers clearly indicate that the ministry is the real ruler of the state. Its will prevails in the making; of laws, enforcing them and in the running of the administration of the State.

But during emergency the Cabinet loses its importance. When the proclamation of emergency is issued, the resident can take the administration in his own hands and in this situation the Governor acts as the agent of the President of India. The Governor then acts on the advice of the President and not on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 3.
Discuss the appointment, powers and position of the State Chief Minister.
Answer:
The administration of the State is run in the name of the Governor but in practice it is the Chief Minister who runs the administration. The head of the Council of Ministers is the Chief Minister. The position of the State Chief Minister is quite the same as that of the Prime Minister in the Centre.

Appointment:
The Chief Minister is appointed by the Governor. But the Governor is not free and independent in the appointment of the Chief Minister. He can appoint only the leader of the majority party in legislative assembly as the Chief Minister of the State. If the Governor appoints someone else to this post, then the administration of the state cannot be run smoothly. If no party commands absolute majority in the legislative assembly of the State or the majority party fails to elect its leader, the Governor can use some discretion in appointing the Chief Minister.

But he is to see that the Chief Minister can get the support of the majority in the legislature. For example in May, 1982 no party secured absolute majority in Haryana Legislative Assembly. The Governor G. D. Tapase appointed Congress (I) leader Mr. Bhajan Lai as the Chief Minister.

In Feb. 1997 Sardar Parkash Singh Badal was sworn as Chief Minister of Punjab. In Feb. 1998 in the Himachal Pradesh Assembly election no pprty secured absolute majority. On 6th March, 1998 Himachal Pradesh Governor Mrs. Rama Davi appointed Congress leader Veer Bhadra Singh as the Chief Minister because Congress was the single largest party in the Assembly. In March 2017, Captain Amrinder Singh was sworn as the Chief Minister of Punjab.

Term of Office:
The tenure of the Chief Minister is not fixed. The Governor cannot remove him from office of his own accord. The Chief Minister remains in office so far as he is supported by the majority of the members of the legislative assembly. The Chief Minister resigns when the majority in legislative assembly goes against him. On 12th March, 1998 Chief Minister of Himachal Pradesh resigned because he was not having majority support in the Assembly.

Salary and Allowances:
The salary and allowances of the Chief Minister are fixed by the State legislature. In addition to different allowances he is given free accommodation, free medical care, travelling allowance and many other facilities.

Powers and Functions of the Chief Minister:
The Chief Minister of a State enjoys in the State, a position similar to the position of the Prime Minister in the Union of India. For all practical purposes the Chief Minister holds the executive power of the State Government in his hands. The powers and functions of the Chief Minister may be discussed as under:

1. Chief Minister and Council of Ministers:
The Council of Ministers has no . existence without the Chief Minister. Like the Prime Minister, the Chief Minister of a State is also the “key stone of the Government arch.” Chief Minister’s powers regarding Council of Ministers are as ahead:

(i) Formation of the Ministry:
The Chief Minister forms the Cabinet. After his appointment he prepares a list of other ministers and the Governor makes appointments of the ministers according to that list. No person can be appointed a minister against or without the will of the Chief Minister.

(ii) Distribution of Portfolios:
The departments are distributed among the ministers by the Chief Minister. The Chief Minister looks after the work of other ministers. He can change the departments of the ministers whenever he likes. The ministers keep the Chief Minister informed regarding the working of their departments. They get advice of the Chief Minister whenever necessary.

(iii) Removal of Ministers:
The ministers remain in office during the pleasure of the Chief Minister. The Governor cannot remove any Minister from office of his own accord, The Chief Minister can ask any minister to resign if he is not happy with his work. He can make a change in his Council of Ministers whenever he likes.The resignation of the Chief Minister means the resignation of the entire ministry. In June 1994, Haryana Chief Minister, Mr. Bhajan Lai, sacked Mr. Chhatarpal Singh, the Technical Education Minister.

(iv) Chairman of the Cabinet Meetings:
The Governor cannot participate in the meetings of the Cabinet. The Chief Minister calls the meetings of the Cabinet and presides over its meetings. He also prepares and controls the agenda for Cabinet meetings. The Cabinet takes its decisions unanimously and normally the views of the Chief Minister carry weight.

(v) Leader of the Council of Ministers:
The Chief Minister is the leader of the Council of Ministers. The entire Council of Ministers works under the captaincy of the Chief Minister. The Chief Minister summons the meetings of the Cabinet and presides over them. It is he who decides the agenda of the Cabinet. He can make a change in the agenda at the eleventh hour and put forward proposals from his own side for discussion. Being the leader of the Council of Ministers, the decisions of the Council of Ministers are practically the decisions of the Chief Minister.

2. Link Between the Council of Ministers and the Governor:
The Chief Minister informs the Governor regarding all the decisions taken by the Cabinet. The Council of Ministers takes the advice of the Governor through the Chief Minister.

3. Leadership of the Cabinet in the Legislature:
The Chief Minister can attend the meetings of both the Houses and can participate in their working. The members of the legislature ask questions to the Cabinet members and criticise their policies and actions. When a minister cannot give satisfactory reply to the criticism of a member, the Chief Minister assists the minister in satisfying the member. The important decisions taken by the Cabinet are announced in the legislature by the Chief Minister.

4. Principal Advisor of the Governor:
The Chief Minister is the principal advisor of the Governor. He takes the advice of the Chief Minister on all the issues. The Governor makes all the important appointments in the State on the advice of the Chief Minister. The Chief Minister gives every information to the Governor regarding the State administration.

5. Leader of the Legislature:
The Chief Minister is also the leader of the legislature. He is the leader of the legislative assembly because his party commands majority in
the legislature. Legislative Assembly is more important than the Legislative Council. The Legislative Council cannot stand in the way of Legislative Assembly. Therefore, the legislature generally acts under the guidance of the Chief Minister. No law can be framed without the will of the Chief Minister. During emergency also the legislature performs its functions according to the instructions of the Chief Minister.

6. Leader of the masses:
The Chief Minister is the leader of the masses in the State. He is the elected representative of the people And is supported by the majority party in the House. The people of the State are always ready to carry out the wishes of the State Chief Minister. His office is of ,great importance in the State.

Position of the Chief Minister:
In the State, the position of the Chief Minister is similar to the positon of the Prime Minister at the Centre. The Chief Minister is the man of conscience in the State. Against his wishes, neither a bill can be passed nor a tax can be levied. He is like the sun around which the ministers revolve like planets. However, the position of the Chief Minister is intimately connected with his party. If the Party enjoys a thin majority in the House or if it lacks solidarity, the position of the Chief Minister may be vulnerable. Before the 1967 general elections, the Congress Party was the master of the country. But after that the split in the party destroyed the unity of the party and ended the monopoly of power.

In most of the states coalition Governments came into power. Various political parties joined hands and formed their Governments. But a coalition Government falls under its own weight. Parties forming the Government quarrel on flimsy matters and part company, throwing the administration to dogs. Surely “when the Chief Minister heads a single party Government, his pre-eminence is unquestioned, but in a coalition or a multiparty Government his pre-eminence is derived solely from agreement among the partners.”

While depending upon the support of other parties, the Chief Minister becomes virtually a ‘prisoner’ in the hands of those parties. “It is clear that he cannot break up the coalition by seeking to dismiss the minister representing the partnership and yet claim to remain in office himself. Under such circumstances, the Chief Minister depends upon the vagaries of the legislature.

The malady of large scale defections has further affected the position of the Chief Minister. After the 1967 general elections, as many as 108 defectors were appointed ministers. What a prize A legislator of Haryana State defected four times in one single day ! There was all scramble for power ; policy and ideology were thrown to the winds. For a while, the very future of parliamentary Government in India was in danger.

Until the Congress was defeated in the sixth general election (1977) the position of a Congress Chief Minister depended largely on the kind of relations he had with the High Command and the degree of support he received from the High Command. During the Janata regime the position of the Chief Minister was not better in so far as his dependence on the Central Party leadership was concerned. After the seventh general electon (1980) and the election of Nine State Assemblies Chief Ministers were wholly dependent on late Prime Minister Mrs. Indira Gandhi, who was also president of the party [Congress (I)]. The frequent trips Congress (I) Chief Ministers made to New Delhi highlight their dependence on the Central leadership. In the present posture of politics, no Chief Minister can hope to be the Nehru of his State.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Short Answer Type Question

Question 1.
How is the Governor of a State appointed?
Answer:
Governor is the head of the state. The President appoints him for five years. One common Governor may also be appointed for two or more than two states. Provision for an elected Governor had been made in the draft of the Constitution but this idea was dropped because an elected Governor would claim some powers as the representative of the people and that would have created a dead-lock.

Therefore, provision for a nominated governor was made in the Constitution. Though the formal appointment of the Governor is made by the President, yet actually he is nominee of the Central Cabinet. In fact this is a political post and the Prime Minister and the other members of the Cabinet would like to have men of their confidence on such key posts. Normally retired or defeated politicians are appointed to these posts.

Question 2.
Describe the qualifications to become a Governor of a state.
Answer:
The following qualifications have been given in the Constitution for a Governor:

  1. He should be a citizen of India.
  2. He should not be less than 35 years of age.
  3. He must not hold any office of profit.
  4. He cannot remain a member of Parliament or a State legislature. If such a member is appointed a Governor, his seat in the legislature concerned will fall vacant as and when he takes over the charge as a Governor.
  5. He must possess the qualifications prescribed for membership of the State legislature.

Question 3.
Explain the tenure of the Governor.
Answer:
The Governor is appointed for a period of five years. The President has the right to extend the term also. However, the Governor holds the office during the pleasure of the President which means that the Governor can be removed by the President at any time. At the time of removal no reasons have to be given by the President. The Governor may himself resign before the expiry of his term. In March, 1998, Mr. Romesh Bhandari, Governor of U.P. resigned.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 4.
Describe the salary and allowances of the Governor.
Answer:
The pay of the Governor is Rs. 3,50,000 per month. In addition to that he gets allowances. He is given a rent-free residence, usually named Raj Bhawan. The salary and allowances of the Governor are charged to the consolidated fund of the state are not subject to the vote of the state legislature. The Parliament may by law change the allowances or pay but the same cannot be decreased during his tenure. If any other individual acts as a Governor in his absence, he also will be entitled to the pay, allowances and other privileges of the Governor. If the same person is appointed as the Governor of more than one state, the emoluments payable to him will be fixed by the President.

Question 5.
Describe the immunities of the Governor.
Answer:
According to Art. 361, the Governor is not answerable to any court for the exercise and performance of the powers and duties of his office or for any act done by him in the exercise of his official duties. No criminal proceedings can be instituted or continued against the Governor of a State in any Court, during his term of office. Nor any process for the arrest or imprisonment of the Governor shall be issued from any Court during his term of office.

Civil proceedings against the Governor can be instituted in any Court in respect of any act done in his personal capacity during his term of office. But a two months’ notice in writing has to be delivered to him stating the nature of the proceedings, the cause of action, the name of the party intending to sue him, and the relief demanded.

Question 6.
Write down the Legislative Powers of the Governor.
Answer:
The Governor exercises following legislative powers:

  1. He convenes the sessions of the state legislature. He is to convene the next session within a period of six months.
  2. The Governor can dissolve the legislative assembly and can order fresh elections.
  3. The first session after the general election and the first session of the new year starts with the inaugural address of the Governor. .
  4. He nominates 1/6 members of the Legislative Council.

Question 7.
Write a short note on the executive powers of the Governor.
Answer:
The Governor is the head of the State. All the executive powers of the State are vested in him. All the laws are executed in his name and he is responsible for the ‘ maintenance of peace and order in the State. All the important officials for the State are appointed by the Governor and all the employees of the State work under him. He appoints the Chief Minister and all other ministers are appointed by him on the advice of the Chief Minister. He has the power to dismiss the Council of Ministers.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 8.
Explain the situation in which the Governor can use discretionary powers.
Answer:
The Governor has some powers which he can use on his own. These are called discretionary powers-

  1. He is to see that the state government carries out the policies and orders of the central government.
  2. He can appoint any member as Chief Minister if no political party has clear cut majority in the assembly or if the party has no acknowledged leader.
  3. He can refuse to sign an ordinary bill passed by the state legislature.
  4. He can dismiss a ministry if he is convinced that it has lost majority support.

Question 9.
Describe the position of the Governor of a State.
Answer:
The position of the Governor in the State is the same as that of the President at the Centre. He occupies a high office but wields little power. All his powers are used by the Council of Ministers. In normal time he is only a nominal head. He has to act on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

During the emergency he exercises real powers. On his report the President dismisses the council of ministers and dissolves or suspends the legislature. The State comes under the President’s rule and the Governor acts as the real executive.

Question 10.
Under what conditions can the President rule be imposed in a State? What is the position of the Governor in such a situation?
Answer:
It sometimes becomes impossible to carry on the administration of the State according to the Constitution. It may happen that no party has a clear majority in the legislative assembly and the government may not be formed; or there is a complete break down of law and order.

In such a situation the Governor sends a report to the President. If the President dismisses the Ministry of the State on the basis of the report and suspends or dissolves the Assembly, the Governor acts as the agent of the President. He exercises all executive powers on behalf of the President. He is then responsible for the administration of the State.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 11.
Describe in brief the composition of the Council of Ministers at state level. .
Answer:
According to Art 163 (1) of Indian Constitution, there shall be a Council of Ministers with the Chief Minister as the head to aid and advice the Governor in exercise of his functions. The Governor appoints the Chief Minister at first. He then appoints other ministers on the advice of the Chief Minister. The Governor can’t appoint any person as a member of Council of Ministers contrary to Chief Minister’s wishes. It is the Chief Minister who decides the size of the Council of Ministers.

Question 12.
How is the Chief Minister of a State appointed?
Answer:
The Governor appoints the Chief Minister. But he cannot appoint a man of his choice as Chief Minister. He invites the leader of the majority party or group in the assembly to form the government and appoints him as the Chief Minister. The Chief Minister should be a member of the legislature. If he is not a member of the legislature at the time of his appointment he has to become one within six months.

Question 13.
How is the Chief Minister appointed when there is no single majority party?
Answer:
The Chief Minister is appointed by the Governor. If no party commands absolute majority in the Legislative Assembly, the Governor can use some discretion in appointing the Chief Minister. But he is to see that the Chief Minister can get the support of the majority in the Legislative Assembly. For example in May 1982 no party secured absolute majority in Haryana Legislative Assembly, the Governor G.D. Tapase appointed Congress (I) leader Mr. Bhajan Lai as Chief Minister.

Question 14.
Write any four functions of Chief Minister of a state.
Answer:
The powers and the functions of the Chief Minister may be discussed as under:

1. Formation of Ministry:
The Chief Minister forms the Council of Ministers. He distributes portfolios among the ministers. He can make any change in the Council of Ministers.

2. Link Between the Council of Ministers and the Governor:
The Chief Minister informs the Governor regarding all the decisions taken by the Cabinet. The Council of Ministers takes the advice of the Governor through the Chief Minister.

3. Leader of the Legislature:
The Chief Minister is also the leader of the legislature. No law can be framed without the will of the Chief Minister. During emergency also the legislature performs its functions according to the instructions pf the Chief Minister.

4. Dissolution of the Assembly:
The Chief Minister can recommend to the Governor the dissolution of the Legislative Assembly even before the expiry of its term.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 15.
Describe the powers and functions of State Council of Ministers.
Answer:
The Council of Ministers enjoys the following powers:
1. Executive Powers:
The Council of Ministers lays down the*policy of government and in the light of that the departmental work is carried out. All the big and important appointments are made on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

2. Legislative Powers:
The meetings of the legislative are summoned and adjourned on the advice of the Council of Ministers. Most of the bills in the legislative are introduced by the Council of Ministers and bills are rejected and passed according to the will of the Council of Ministers. The Council of Ministers can advise the governor to dissolve the Legislative Assembly.

3. Financial Powers:
The budget of the state is prepared by the Council of Ministers. The money-bill can be introduced by the minister.

4. Judicial Powers: The Governor exercise his Judicial Powers on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

Question 16.
Write down the name of Governor and Chief Minister of Punjab.
Answer:
Sh. V. P. Singh Badnore is the Governor of Punjab and Captain Amrinder Singh is the Chief Minister of Punjab.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Very Short Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
How is the Governor of a State appointed?
Answer:
Governor is the head of the state. The President appoints him for five years. One common Governor may also be appointed for two or more than two states.

Question 2.
Explain any two qualifications to become a Governor of a state.
Answer:
The following qualifications have been given in the Constitution for a Governor:

  • He should be a citizen of India.
  • He should not be less than 35 years of age.

Question 3.
Describe the Salary and allowances of the Governor.
Answer:
The pay of the Governor is Rs. 3,50,000 per month. In addition to that he gets allowances. He is given a rent-free residence, usually named Raj Bhawan. The salary and allowances of the Governor are charged to the consolidated fund of the state are not subject to the vote of the state legislature.

Question 4.
What are the Legislative Powers of the Governor?
Answer:
The Governor exercises following legislative powers:

  • He convenes the sessions of the state legislature. He is to convene the next session within a period of six months.
  • The Governor can dissolve the legislative assembly and can order fresh elections.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 5.
Write a short note on the executive powers of the Governor.
Answer:
The Governor is the head of the State. All the executive powers of the State are vested in him. All the laws are executed in his name and he is responsible for the maintenance of peace and order in the State. All the important officials for the State are appointed by the Governor and all the employees of the State work under him.

Question 6.
Explain the situation in which the Governor can use discretionary powers.
Answer:
The Governor has some powers which he can use on his own. These are called discretionary powers-

  • He is to see that the state government carries out the policies and orders of the central government.
  • He can appoint any member as Chief Minister if no political party has clear cut majority in the assembly or if the party has no acknowledged leader.

Question 7.
Discuss the Financial powers of the Governor.
Answer:

  • All Money Bills can be introduced in the state legislature only on the recommendation of the Governor.
  • It is the duty of the Governor to present the budget for the year before the legislature before the start of the financial year.

Question 8.
Describe in brief the composition of the Council of Ministers at state level.
Answer:
According to Art 163 (1) of Indian Constitution, there shall be a Council of Ministers with the Chief Minister as the head to aid and advice the Governor in exercise of his functions. The Governor appoints the Chief Minister at first. He then appoints other ministers on the advice of the Chief Minister.

Question 9.
How is the Chief Minister of a State appointed?
Answer:
The Governor appoints the Chief Minister. But he cannot appoint a man of his choice as Chief Minister. He invites the leader of the majority party or group in the assembly to form the government and appoints him as the Chief Minister.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 10.
How is the Chief Minister appointed when there is no single majority party?
Answer:
The Chief Minister is appointed by the Governor. If no party commands absolute majority in the Legislative Assembly, the Governor can use some discretion in appointing the Chief Minister. But he is to see that the Chief Minister can get the support of the majority in the Legislative Assembly.

Question 11.
Explain any two functions of Chief Minister of a state.
Answer:
The powers and the functions of the Chief Minister may be discussed as under:

  1. Formation of Ministry: The Chief Minister forms the Council of Ministers. He distributes portfolios among the ministers. He can make any change in the Council of Ministers.
  2. Link Between the Council of Ministers and the Governor: The Chief Minister informs the Governor regarding all the decisions taken by the Cabinet.

Question 12.
Describe the powers and functions of State Council of Ministers.
Answer:
The Council of Ministers enjoys the following powers:
1. Executive Powers:
The Council of Ministers lays down the policy of government and in the light of that the departmental work is carried out. All the big and important appointments are made on the advice of the Council of Ministers.

2. Legislative Powers:
The meetings of the legislative are summoned and adjourned on the advice of the Council of Ministers. Most of the bills in the legislative are introduced by the Council of Ministers and bills are rejected and passed according to the will of the Council of Ministers.

One Word to One Sentence Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Who is the Executive head of a State?
Answer:
Governor.

Question 2.
Who appoints the Governor?
Answer:
President.

Question 3.
Mention the tenure of the Governor.
Answer:
5 years.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 4.
Mention one qualification of Governor.
Answer:
He should not be less then 35 years.

Question 5.
Mention one function of the Chief Minister.
Answer:
The Chief Minister form the Cabinet.

Fill in the blanks

1. The leader of the majority party in the Legislative Assembly is appointed …………………… by the Governor.
Answer:
Chief Minister

2. The …………………… enforces the laws passed by the legislature.
Answer:
Council of Ministers

3. The head of the Council of Ministers is the …………………… .
Answer:
Chief Minister.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

True or False

1. The Chief Minister is appointed by the Prime Minister.
Answer:
False

2. Governor can use some discretion in appointing the Chief Minister.
Answer:
True

3. The tenure of the Chief Minister is not fixed.
Answer:
True

4. Like Prime Minister, the Chief Minister of a state is not a ‘Key stone of the Cabinet arch”
Answer:
False

Choose The Correct Answer

Question 1.
The tenure of the Governor is:
(A 6 years
(B) 5 years
(C) 7 years
(D) 4 years.
Answer:
(B) 5 years

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 2.
By whom is the Governor appointed?
(A) President
(B) Cabinet
(C) Prime Minister
(D) Vice-President.
Answer:
(A) President

Question 3.
The salary of the Governor is:
(A) Rs. 5,000
(B) Rs. 5,500
(C) Rs. 10,000
(D) Rs. 3,50,000.
Answer:
(D) Rs. 3,50,000.

Question 4.
Minimum age for the Governor should be:
(A) 30 years
(B) 35 years
(C) 25 years
(D) 21 years.
Answer:
(B) 35 years

Question 5.
The Governor is responsible to the:
(A) Prime Minister
(B) State Legislature
(C) Parliament
(D) President.
Answer:
(D) President.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 26 State Executive-Governor, Council of Ministers and Chief Minister

Question 6.
Who can remove the Governor?
(A) President
(B) People
(C) Parliament
(D) State Legislature.
Answer:
(A) President

Question 7.
Who presides over the meetings of the Council of Ministers?
(A) Speaker
(B) Chief Minister
(C) Governor
(D) Home Minister.
Answer:
(B) Chief Minister

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom

Punjab State Board PSEB 12th Class History Book Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 12 History Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom

Long Answer Type Questions:

Name the sincere Sikh who searched for the Ninth Guru and why?
Or
Which Sikh devotee identified the ninth Guru and why?
Or
Who found Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and why?
Or
Who discovered the ninth Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and how?
Answer:
Before immersing with. Immortal in 1664 A.D., Guru Har Krishan Ji had hinted to the Sikh Sangat that his successor would be found at Baba Bakala. When the news reached Baba Bakala that Guru Sahib had immersed with Immortal without naming the next Guru, 22 imposters grabbed this golden opportunity and established 22 ManjitiTat- Baba Bakala. Each one of them called himself the real Guru. It was a moment of great crisis for the Sikh Panth. At such a time, a sincere Sikh, Makhan Shah Lubana found the solution to this crisis. He was a trader. Once, when his ship was caught in a storm on the high seas, he prayed to Guru Sahib, with pure heart that he would offer 500 gold mothers at the feet of Guru Ji if his ship was saved. With the blessings of Guru Ji, his ship was saved from being sunk. As per his promise, he reached Baba Bakala along with his family to offer 500 gold mohars. He was taken aback when he found 22 Gurus. He made a plan to search out the real Guru.

He went to every ‘guru’ turn by’ turn and offered two Mohars each. The impostor gurus gladly accepted these. Last of all when Makhan Shah Lubana offered two Mohars to Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji, the latter said, ‘When your ship was sinking, you promised to offer 500 Mohars and now you are offering only two.” On hearing it, he was overjoyed. He went atop a house and shouted aloud, “Guru Ladho Re, Guru Ladho re,” which meant that I have found the real Guru. In this way the Sikhs accepted Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji as their Guru.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom

Question 2.
Give a brief account of the travels of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
What do you know about the travels of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Answer:
During his pontificate (1664-1675 A.D.), Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji travelled extensively in and outside Punjab. The object of these travels was to dispel the ignorance of people and to preach Sikhism. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji started his travels in 1664 A.D. from Amritsar. Thereafter, he went to Walla, Ghukewali, Khadur Sahib, Goindwal Sahib, Tarn Taran, Khem Karan, Kiratpur Sahib and Bilaspur etc. After his travels in the Punjab Guru Ji travelled to the east of India. During this travel, he visited Saifabad, Dhamdhan, Delhi, Mathura, Barindaban, Agra, Kanpur, Prayag, Banaras, Gaya, Patna, Dacca (Dhaka) and Assam etc. After these travels, Guru Ji visited many famous places of Punjab along with his family. His travels proved very useful for the development of Sikhism. People in a large number came into the fold of Sikhism.

Question 3.
Give a brief account of the five travels of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji soon after assuming Guruship, undertook travels in and out of Punjab. The aim of these travels was to spread Sikhism and convey the message of truth and love to the people.

1. Amritsar: First of all Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji reached Amritsar from Baba. Bakala in November, 1664 A.D. At that time, the Harmandir Sahib was under the control of Prithi Chand’s grandson, Harji Mina. When he heard the news of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s arrival he closed all the doors of the Harmandir Sahib so that Guru Sahib might not enter it. When Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji reached there and found the door closed, he patiently sat for some time under a tree near the Akal Takht Sahib. Today at this place there is a small Gurdwara which is known as “Tham Sahib” or ‘The Sahib’.

2. Walla and Ghukewali : From Amritsar Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji went to a village named Walla. The women of this place vigorously participated in the Sangat and Pangat. Consequently, the Guru blessed them. After Walla, Guru Sahib went to a village called Ghukewali. Since there were mdhy trees in this village, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib named it‘Guru Ka Bagh’.

3. Banaras : After the travel of Paryag, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib reached ‘ Banaras. Here, the Sikh devotees thronged in large numbers to pay respect to Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib and listen to his exhortations. The people of this place held the view that a bath in the Karamnash river washes away all the good deeds of a person. Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib bathed in this river and said that nothing could be achieved or lost with a bath. As a man sows, so does he reap.

4. Patna : In 1666 A.D. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji reached Patna. Here the Sikh Sangat gave him a rousing reception. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji told the people the real meaning of life and enlightened them with principles of Sikhism. He sublimated Patna by calling it ‘Guru Da Ghar’ (the home of God). Leaving his wife and mother here, Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji proceeded to Munghyr.

5. Dhaka: Dhaka was a chief centre of Sikhism. When Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji reached here the masses gave him a warm welcome. As a result of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s propagation, people in large number embraced Sikhism. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji enjoined on the Sangats to rise above worldly attachments and bonds of casteism, and recite God’s name.

Question 4.
What were the causes of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Or
Highlight the causes of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
Study the causes responsible for the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
1. Enmity between the Mughals and the Sikhs: The relations between the Sikhs and the Mughals were cordial till 1605 A.D. But, when in 1606 A.D., the Mughal emperor Jahangir martyred Guru Arjan Dev Ji, the situation took a new turn. During the reign of Aurangzeb, the enmity between the Sikhs and the Mughals was further intensified. This growing bitterness became the most potent cause of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom.

2. Fanaticism of Aurangzeb : In 1658 A.D., Aurangzeb became the new emperor of the Mughals. He was a staunch Sunni Muslim. He wanted to see Islam flourish in every nook and corner of India. During his reign people were forced to embrace Islam at the point of sword. Aurangzeb ordered a decree that all Sikh Gurdwaras should be demolished.

3. Impact of Naqsjbbandis on Aurangzeb: Naqshbandi was a sect of fanatic Muslims. This sect exercised a great influence upon Aurangzeb. The growing popularity of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was intolerable for this sect. The Naqshbandis panicked lest the awakening among the masses and development of Sikh religion should endanger Islam. So they started instigating Aurangzeb.

4. Spread of Sikhism: Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji undertook a number of travels in states like Punjab, Uttar Pradesh, Bengal, Bihar, Assam etc. Impressed by his teachings thousands of people embraced Sikh religion. In order to accelerate the propagation of Sikh religion, he appointed Sikh missionaries. It was all beyond Aurangzeb’s power of tolerance to see the rapidly growing power of Sikhism.

5. Call of Kashmiri Pandits : Governor of Kashmir Sher Afghan forced the Pandits to embrace Islam. When they found no way out to save their faith, a sixteen member deputation led by Pandit Kirpa Ram met Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji at Chakk Nanaki, (Sri Anandpur Sahib) on 25th May, 1675 A.D. Guru felt greatly pleased and advised the Pandits to make a representation to the emperor stating that if the Guru could be converted to Islam they would, of their own accord, accept Islam.

Question 5.
Discuss the role played by ‘Naqashbandis’ in the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
Naqashbandis was a fanatic sect of Sunni Muslims. This sect had a great influence on Aurangzeb. The growing popularity of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji, spread of Sikhism and the Muslim tilt towards Guru Ji was unbearable for this sect. Naqashbandis feared that the awakening among people and the growth of Sikhism might pose a danger for Islam. Consequently, their leader Sheikh Masum left no stone unturned to incite Aurangzeb to take stern steps to curb Sikhism. His action added fuel to the fire. As a result, Aurangzeb resolved to take steps against Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. Thus we can say undoubtedly that Naqashbandis have played a major role in the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.

Question 6.
What was the immediate cause of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Answer:
The Pandits living in Kashmir were firm believers in their religion and culture. The Hindus all over India revered them. Aurangzeb thought if these Kashmiri Pandits were converted to Islam the Hindus living in other parts of India would readily follow their example. With this object in view Aurangzeb appointed Sher Afghan as the Governor of Kashmir. Sher Afghan forced the Pandits to embrace Islam. When they found no way out to save their faith, deputation led by Pandit Kirpa Ram met Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji at Sri Anandpur Sahib on 25th May, 1675 A.D. When Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji heard the heart-rending atrocities being committed on the Kashmiri Pandits he was deeply touched. The Guru sat in deep thought. Tradition has it that at that moment the young Gobind Rai who was at that time 9 years old, entered the chamber where the Guru Ji sat along with the Kashmiri Pandits. He enquired from his father what had happened.

The Guru Ji told Gobind Rai that Aurangzeb had let loose a reign of terror. It called for a great holy man who was willing to sacrifice himself on the altar of religion. Without hesitation, Gobind Rai replied, “Who can be nobler than you, father?” On hearing this reply from the child, Guru Ji felt greatly pleasedjind decided to sacrifice himself for the protection of Hindu religion. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji then advised the Pandits to make a representation to the Emperor stating that if the Guru could be converted to Islam they would, of their own accord, adopt Islam. Then-Aurangzeb ordered the Governor of Lahore to have Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib arrested.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom

Question 7.
Evaluate the historical importance of martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
What were the five significant results of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Or
What were the five results of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Answer:
1. Great Historical Event : The history of the world is replete with sacrifices. These sacrifices were made either for the protection of one’s religion or for the sake of the country. But Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji made supreme sacrifice for the protection of the downtrodden and for the protection of that religion to which, he himself did not belong. This example has no parallel in the history of the world. That is why Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji is called ‘Hind Di Chadar’.

2. Feeling of Revenge among Sikhs : The martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji sent a wave of hatred and revenge in the whole Punjab against the Mughal empire. The people swore to put an end to the tyrannical rule of the Mughals.

3. Protection of Hinduism : Aurangzeb wanted to convert the whole of India to Islam. With this end in view he had let loose a reign of terror. A large number of Hindus were daily put to death. Consequently, many Hindus had started adopting Islam. The very existence of the Hindu religion was exposed to a great danger. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji gave his own sacrifice in order to protect the Hindu faith.

4. Creation of the Khalsa : The martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji made it clear to the Sikhs that in order to defend their religion it was most essential for them to wear arms. With this end in view and to infuse a new spirit in the Sikhs, Guru Gobind Singh Ji performed a great deed by creating the Khalsa Panth on the day of Baisakhi in 1699 A.D. The creation of the Khalsa gave birth to such a fearless community,, which thoroughly smashed the powerful rule of the Mughals and the Afghans in Punjab.

5. Battles between the Sikhs and the Mughals : A long drawn battle started between the Sikhs and the Mughals in the wake of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom. In these battles, the Sikhs had to face innumerable hardships but they stood firm like a rock. Despite their limited resources, the Sikhs with their matchless bravery shook the very foundations of the great Mughal empire.

Essay Type Questions:

Question 1.
Give a brief description of the early life of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was the ninth Guru of the Sikhs. The period of his pontificate was from 1664 to 1675 A.D. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji undertook tours to various places in and outside Punjab to spread Sikhism. He commenced a new era in the history of India by courting martyrdom for the protection of Hinduism. A brief description of early career of Guru Tegh Bahabur is as under :

1. Birth and Parentage : Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib was born on 1st April, 1621 A.D. at Amritsar. He was the fifth and the youngest son of Guru Hargobind Ji. His mother’s name was Nanaki. His father predicted that this child would follow the path of truth and religion. He would save the country from disaster and cut the roots of tyranny and oppression. Guru Hargobind Ji’s prediction proved to be true.

2. Childhood and Education : The childhood name of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was Tyag Mai. When he was five, arrangement was made for his education. He had the good fortune of getting education from Baba Buddha Ji and Bhai Gurdas Ji. He acquired the thorough knowledge of Punjabi, Brij and Sanskrit, History, Philosophy, Arithmetic and Music. He was also imparted training in horse-riding and use of weapons. In the battle of Kartarpur, he found the opportunity to display his bravery. His father Hargobind Sahib was greatly impressed by it and he changed his name to Tegh Bahadur.

3. Marriage : Tegh Bahadur Ji was married to Gujari who was the daughter of Lai Chand, a resident of Kartarpur. He was blessed with a son named Gobind Das.

4. Settlement at Bakala : Before his death in 1645 A.D. Guru Hargobind Ji nominated his grandson Har Rai Ji as his successor. At this instance, Tegh Bahadur Ji with his wife Gujari and mother Nanaki came to settle at Bakala. Here Tegh Bahadur Ji lived for 20 years.

5. Assumption of Guruship : In 1664 A.D. at Delhi, before breathing his last, Guru Har Kishan Sahib gave a hint to the Sikh Sangat that their next Guru- would be found at Bakala. When the news reached Baba Bakala twenty-two Sodhis, set up their twenty-two ‘Manjis’. Everyone declared himself to be the real Guru. At this juncture a Sikh named Makhan Shah Lubana found a solution. He was a trader. Once when his ship was caught in a sea-storm and was about to sink, he prayed faithfully, that if his ship reached the shore safely, he would offer 500 gold-mohars (coins) at his Guru’s feet. In order to keep his word, he along with his family came to Baba Bakala to offer 500 mohars at Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib’s feet.

He was bewildered to see 22 impostor gurus. He conceived of an idea to find out the real Guru. One by one, he went to each Guru and offered two mohars. The impostor gurus were delighted to receive two mohars. When Makhan Shah finally reached Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and offered him two mohars, Guru Sahib said, “You promised to offer 500 mohars, when your ship was about to sink but now you are offering only two mohars.” On hearing this Makhan Shah felt very glad and shouted loudly from the roof of the house : “Guru ladho re, Guru ladho re ” which meant “Guru has been found, Guru has been found”. In this way, the Sikhs accepted Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji as their ninth Guru. He held Guruship from 1664 AD. to 1675 AD.

6. Opposition of Dhir Mai: Dhir Mai, the elder brother of Guru Har Rai Ji, had been seeking for Guruship for long. One of the twenty-two ‘Manjis’ set up at Baba Bakala, was that of Dhir Mai also. When Dhir Mai received the news that the Sikhs had accepted Tegh Bahadur Ji as their Guru he alohg with hundred armed men raided the house of the Guru. This incident provoked the Sikhs. They arrested and produced Dhir Mai before Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib but he forgave Dhir Mai when the latter begged to be pardonded.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom

Travels Of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji:

Question 2.
Give a brief account of the religious tours of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
Narrate the travels undertaken by Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji for preaching Sikhisms.
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji soon after assuming Guruship, undertook travels in and out of Punjab. The aim of these travels was to spread Sikhism and convey the message of truth and love to the people. Writing about the purpose of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s travels, S.S. Johar aptly says, “Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji thought it necessary to infuse a new life and rekindle a new spirit among the people.”

Travels of the Punjab:

1. Amritsar: First of all Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib reached Amritsar from Baba Bakala in November, 1664 A.D. At that time, the Harmandir Sahib was under the control of Prithi Chand’s grandson, Harji Mina. He, with the help of some corrupt Masands had declared himself the Guru. When, he heard the news of Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib’s arrival. So, he closed all the doors of the Harmandir Sahib so that Guru Sahib might not enter it. When Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib reached there and found the door closed, he patiently sat for some time under a tree near the Akal Takht Sahib. Today at this place there is a small Gurdwara which is known as “Tham Sahib” or ‘Thara Sahib’.

2. Walla and Ghukewali: From Amritsar Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji went to a village named Walla. The women of this place vigorously participated in the Sangat and Pangat. Consequently, the Guru blessed them. After Walla, Guru Sahib went to a village called Ghukewali. Since there were many trees in this village, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib named it ‘Guru Ka Bagh’.

3. Khadur Sahib, Goindwal Sahib, Tarn Taran, Khemkaran etc : From Khadur Sahib and Goindwal Sahib, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib reached Tarn Taran. Tarn Taran had become a famous propagation centre of Sikhism. Afterwards Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib ^went to Khemkaran. Here a devout named, Chaudhary Raghupat Rai presented Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib a mare.

4. Kiratpur Sahib and Bilaspur: After his travels in the Majha region, Guru Sahib reached Kiratpur Sahib. At the invitation of Rani Champa, he reached Bilaspur. Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib stayed here for three days. During his stay Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib purchased a piece of land at Makhowal for Rs. 500 from the Rani. Here Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib founded a new town in June 1665 A.D. which was named ‘Chak Nanaki’ after the name of his mother. Later on, it became famous as Sri Anandpur (The City of Bliss) Sahib.

Travels of Eastern India:

After the travels of Punjab, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib started his travels of Eastern India. A brief account of these travels is as follows :

5. Saifabad and Dhamdhan: In August 1665 A.D. Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib reached Saifabad and Dhamdhan. Here the people congregated in large numbers to pay respect to Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib. Aurangzeb could not tolerate the increasing propagation of Sikhism. He sent Alam Khan Rohilla to Dhamdhan to arrest Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib. Consequently, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib was apprehended in November 1665 A.D. and brought to Delhi.

6. Mathura and Brindaban : From Delhi Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib went to Mathura and Brindaban. Here the Guru explained to his audience the virtue of prayer and the value of service to the people.

7. Agra and Prayag: From Mathura, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib reached Agra. Here, he stayed at the house of an aged devotee, Mai Jassi. After this, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib went to Prayag. Here Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib met a group of saints and yogis. Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib preached them ‘Sadho Man Ke Maan Tiyago’ (O saints shun your pride).

8. Banaras : After the travel of Paryag, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib reached Banaras. Here, the Sikh devotees thronged in large numbers to pay respect to Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib and listen to his exhortations. The people of this place held the view that a bath in the Karamnash river washes away all the good deeds of a person. Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib bathed in this river and said that nothing could be achieved or lost with a bath. As a man sows, so does he reap.

9. Sasram and Gaya. From Banaras Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib reached Sasram. Here a devotee Sikh ‘Masand Phaggu Shah’ served Guru Sahib very sincerely. Then Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji visited Gaya which was the chief centre of Buddhism. Here Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib denounced casteism and preached worship of one God.

10. Patna : In 1666 A.D. Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib reached Patna. Here the Sikh Sangat gave him a rousing reception. Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib told the people the real meaning of life and enlightened them with principles of Sikhism. He sublimated Patna by calling it ‘Guru Da Ghar’ (the home of God). Leaving his wife and mother here,. Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib proceeded to Munghyr.

11. Dhaka: Dhaka was a chief centre of Sikhism, When Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji reached here the masses gave him a warm welcome. As a result of Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib’s propagation, people in large number embraced Sikhism. Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib enjoined on the Sangats to *ise above worldly attachments and bonds of casteism, and recite God’s name.

12. Assam : On the request of Ram Singh, the ruler of Ambar, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib went with him to Assam. The Assamese were deft at sorcery. Out of this fear the Mughal forces were always defeated by the Assamese rulers. This time in the presence of Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib, their sorcery failed and they had to face defeat. They came to pay obeisance to this great man, who frustrated their sorcery, and also begged pardon of him.
After this Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib with his family returned to Punjab and settled at Chak Nanaki.

Tours of Malwa and Bangar Region:

In the middle of 1673 A.D. Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib revisited the Malwa and Bangar regions of Punjab. During this tour, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib visited many places. Of these Saifabad, Mallowal, Sakha, Dhilwan Joga, Khiwa, Khiala, Maur, Talwandi Sabo, Bathinda and Damdhan were prominent. During these travels, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib completely identified himself with the sorrows and sufferings of the people. Through his message and teachings, he tried to awaken the people to their responsibility and grim realities of human existence. Impressed

Martyrdom of Guru Tech Bahabur Ji:

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom

Question 3.

What were the causes responsible for the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji? When, where and how he was executed?
Or
What were the main causes of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and what is its importance?
Or
Describe the causes and significance of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
Describe the causes of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. What were the effects of his martyrdom?
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom is a unique event of world history. History is replete with many examples of such great men, who sacrificed their lives for the protection of their religion or their country. But it is difficult to find an example of martyrs like Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji, who sacrificed his life for the protection of others’ religion.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom Img 1

Causes of Martyrdom:

1. Enmity between the Mughals and the Sikhs : The relations between the Sikhs and the Mughals were cordial till 1605 A.D. But, when in 1606 A.D., the Mughal emperor martyred Guru Arjan Dev Ji, the situation took a new turn. He detained Guru Hargobind Sahib in the fort of Gwalior for two years. During the reign of Shah Jahan, Guru Hargobind Ji had to fight four battles against the Mughals. During the reign of Aurangzeb, the enmity between the Sikhs and the Mughals was further intensified. This growing bitterness became the most potent cause of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom.

2. Fanaticism of Aurangzeb : In 1658 A.D., Aurangzeb became the new emperor of the Mughals. He was a staunch Sunni Muslim. He wanted to see Islam flourish in every nook and corner of India. He got many famous temples of the Hindus demolished and mosques built in their places. Restrictions were imposed on Hindu festivals and ceremonies. During his reign people were forced to embrace Islam at the point of sword. Aurangzeb ordered a decree that all Sikh Gurdwaras should be demolished. According to Dr. I.B. Banerjee, “Necessarily on the ‘accession of Aurangzeb the entire policy of the Empire was reversed and a new era commenced.”

3. Impact of Naqshbandis on Aurangzeb : Naqshbandi was a sect of fanatic Muslims. This sect exercised a great influence upon Aurangzeb. The growing popularity of Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib was intolerable for this sect. The Naqshbandis panicked lest the awakening among the masses and development of Sikh religion should endanger Islam. So they started instigating Aurangzeb.

4. Spread of Sikhism : Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib undertook a number of travels in states like Punjab, Uttar Pradesh, Bengal, Bihar, Assam etc. Impressed by his teachings thousands of people embraced Sikh religion. In order to accelerate the propagation of Sikh religion, he appointed Sikh missionaries. It was all beyond Aurangzeb’s power of tolerance to see the rapidly growing power of Sikhism.

5. Enmity of Ram Rai: Ram Rai was the elder brother of Guru Har Krishan Ji. When Sikh Sangat accepted Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji as their next Guru, he could not reconcile with the turn of the tide. He wanted to snatch the Gurgaddi by force. However, when all his tactics to capture Gurgaddi failed, he started poisoning Aurangzeb’s ears against Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib.

6. Call of Kashmiri Pandits : The Pandits living in Kashmir were firm believers in their religion and culture. The Hindus all over India revered them. Aurangzeb thought if these Kashmiri Pandits were converted to Islam the Hindus living in other parts of India would readily follow their example. With this object in view Aurangzeb appointed Sher Afghan as the Governor of Kashmir. Sher Afghan forced the Pandits to embrace Islam. When they found no way out to save their faith, a sixteen member deputation led by Pandit Kirpa Ram met Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji at Chakk Nanaki, (Sri Anandpur Sahib) on 25th May, 1675 A.D. They sought Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s help. When Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji heard the heart-rending atrocities being committed on the Kashmiri Pandits, he was deeply touched. It was the Gordian knot that had to be cut. The Guru sat in deep thought. At that moment the young Gobind Rai, who was at that time 9 years old, entered the chamber where the Guru sat along with the Kashmiri Pandits. He was struck with the unusual stillness of the room and enquired from his father what had happened.

The Guru told Gobind Rai that Aurangzeb had let loose a reign of terror. Someone had to face the emperor and tell him that he was treading a wrong path. It was a stupendous task. It called for a great holy man, who was willing to sacrifice himself on the altar of religion. Without hesitation, Gobind Rai replied, “Who can be nobler than you, father?” On hearing this reply from the child, Guru felt greatly pleased and advised the Pandits to make a representation to the emperor stating that if the Guru could be converted to Islam they would, of their own accord, accept Islam.

How was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji Martyred?:

Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji with his three companions Bhai Mati Das Ji, Bhai Sati Das Ji and Bhai Dyala Ji proceeded from Chakk Nanaki (Sri Anandpur Sahib) to Delhi on July 11,1675 A.D. Mughal official arrested Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib and his companions near Ropar. He was kept in a prison at Sirhind for four months. As ordered by Aurangzeb, he was taken to Delhi on 6th November, 1675 A.D. and produqed in his court. Aurangzeb suggested him to embrace Islam and also threatened to put him to death in case, he refused to do so. But, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib and his three companions categorically refused to embrace Islam. In order to demoralise Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib, his three companions Bhai Mati Das Ji, Bhai Sati Das Ji and Bhai Dyala Ji were tortured to death before him. After this Guru Sahib was asked to show some miracle but Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib refused to oblige. Consequently, on 11th November, 1675 A.D. he was beheaded at Chandni Chowk in Delhi. According to the famous historians Harbans Singh and L.M. Joshi, “This was a most moving and earthshaking event in the history of India.”

At the place, where Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was martyred, stands the Gurdwara Sis Ganj. On the fateful night, a devotee, Bhai Lakhi Shah, with the help of his sons brought the body of the Guru to his home in a cart covered with heavy cotton bales. In order to cremate the body of the Guru, he instantly set his house on fire. Gurdwara Rakab Ganj stands here, today.

Significance of the Martyrdom:

The great martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji shook the whole humanity. This martyrdom marked the beginning of a new era not only in the history of Punjab, but also in the history of India. In the words of Dr. Trilochan Singh,
“The impact of the great sacrifice of Guru Tegh Bahadur was extremely powerful and far-reaching in its consequences on the Sikh people.”

1. Great Historical Event: The history of the world is replete with sacrifices. These sacrifices were made either for the protection of one’s religion or for the sake of the country. But Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji made supreme sacrifice for the protection of the downtrodden and for the protection of that religion to which, he himself did not belong. This example has no parallel in the history of the world. That is, why Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji is called ‘Hind Di Chadar’.

2. Feeling of Revenge among Sikhs : The martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji sent a wave of hatred and revenge in the whole Punjab against the Mughal empire. The people swore to put an end to the tyrannical rule of the Mughals.

3. Protection of Hinduism : Aurangzeb wanted to convert the whole of India to Islam. With this end in view he had let loose a reign of terror. A large number of Hindus were daily put to death. Consequently, many Hindus had started adopting Islam. The very existence of the Hindu religion was exposed to a great danger. Under such times, when the Hindus saw no ray of hope, Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji gave his own sacrifice in order to protect the Hindu faith. This martyrdom made it clear to Aurangzeb that it was totally impossible to convert the whole Hindu community to Islam.

4. Creation of the Khalsa : The martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji made it clear to the Sikhs that in order to defend their religion it was most essential for them to wear arms. With this end in view and to infuse a new spirit in the Sikhs, Guru Gobind Singh performed a great deed by creating the Khalsa Panth on the day of Baisakhi in 1699 A.D. The creation of the Khalsa gave birth to such a fearless community, which thoroughly smashed the powerful rule of the Mughals and the Afghans in Punjab.

5. Beginning of the Tradition of Sacrifice*: After the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji, a tradition of making sacrifice for religion started among the Sikhs. While treading this path, Guru Gobind Singh Ji underwent several untold sufferings. His younger sons were bricked up alive in a wall. The elder sons and many devoted Sikhs, who were beloveds of Guru Sahib fell .martyrs in battles. After Guru Gobind Singh Ji, Banda Singh Bahadur along with hundreds of Sikhs gave their sacrifices. After Mughals, the Afghans subjected the Sikhs to untold and unbearable sufferings. The blood of the martyrs infused a new confidence amongst the Sikhs.

6. Battles between the Sikhs and the Mughals : A long drawn battle started between the Sikhs and the Mughals in the wake of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom. In these battles, the Sikhs had to face innumerable hardships but they stood firm like a rock. Despite their limited resources, the Sikhs with their matchless bravery shook the very foundations of the great Mughal empire. Finally, we agree to these words of famous historian, S.S. Johar, “The Martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur was an event of great significance in the history of India. It had far-reaching consequences.”

Question 4.
The martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji had far-reaching consequences on Sikh History. Discuss.
Answer:

Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom is a unique event of world history. History is replete with many examples of such great men, who sacrificed their lives for the protection of their religion or their country. But it is difficult to find an example of martyrs like Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji, who sacrificed his life for the protection of others’ religion.

Causes of Martyrdom:

1. Enmity between the Mughals and the Sikhs : The relations between the Sikhs and the Mughals were cordial till 1605 A.D. But, when in 1606 A.D., the Mughal emperor martyred Guru Arjan Dev Ji, the situation took a new turn. He detained Guru Hargobind Sahib in the fort of Gwalior for two years. During the reign of Shah Jahan, Guru Hargobind Ji had to fight four battles against the Mughals. During the reign of Aurangzeb, the enmity between the Sikhs and the Mughals was further intensified. This growing bitterness became the most potent cause of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom.

2. Fanaticism of Aurangzeb : In 1658 A.D., Aurangzeb became the new emperor of the Mughals. He was a staunch Sunni Muslim. He wanted to see Islam flourish in every nook and corner of India. He got many famous temples of the Hindus demolished and mosques built in their places. Restrictions were imposed on Hindu festivals and ceremonies. During his reign people were forced to embrace Islam at the point of sword. Aurangzeb ordered a decree that all Sikh Gurdwaras should be demolished. According to Dr. I.B. Banerjee,
“Necessarily on the ‘accession of Aurangzeb the entire policy of the Empire was reversed and a new era commenced.”

3. Impact of Naqshbandis on Aurangzeb : Naqshbandi was a sect of fanatic Muslims. This sect exercised a great influence upon Aurangzeb. The growing popularity of Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib was intolerable for this sect. The Naqshbandis panicked lest the awakening among the masses and development of Sikh religion should endanger Islam. So they started instigating Aurangzeb.

4. Spread of Sikhism : Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib undertook a number of travels in states like Punjab, Uttar Pradesh, Bengal, Bihar, Assam etc. Impressed by his teachings thousands of people embraced Sikh religion. In order to accelerate the propagation of Sikh religion, he appointed Sikh missionaries. It was all beyond Aurangzeb’s power of tolerance to see the rapidly growing power of Sikhism.

5. Enmity of Ram Rai: Ram Rai was the elder brother of Guru Har Krishan Ji. When Sikh Sangat accepted Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji as their next Guru, he could not reconcile with the turn of the tide. He wanted to snatch the Gurgaddi by force. However, when all his tactics to capture Gurgaddi failed, he started poisoning Aurangzeb’s ears against Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib.

6. Call of Kashmiri Pandits : The Pandits living in Kashmir were firm believers in their religion and culture. The Hindus all over India revered them. Aurangzeb thought if these Kashmiri Pandits were converted to Islam the Hindus living in other parts of India would readily follow their example. With this object in view Aurangzeb appointed Sher Afghan as the Governor of Kashmir. Sher Afghan forced the Pandits to embrace Islam. When they found no way out to save their faith, a sixteen member deputation led by Pandit Kirpa Ram met Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji at Chakk Nanaki, (Sri Anandpur Sahib) on 25th May, 1675 A.D. They sought Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s help. When Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji heard the heart-rending atrocities being committed on the Kashmiri Pandits, he was deeply touched. It was the Gordian knot that had to be cut.

The Guru sat in deep thought. At that moment the young Gobind Rai, who was at that time 9 years old, entered the chamber where the Guru sat along with the Kashmiri Pandits. He was struck with the unusual stillness of the room and enquired from his father what had happened. The Guru told Gobind Rai that Aurangzeb had let loose a reign of terror. Someone had to face the emperor and tell him that he was treading a wrong path. It was a stupendous task. It called for a great holy man, who was willing to sacrifice himself on the altar of religion. Without hesitation, Gobind Rai replied, “Who can be nobler than you, father?” On hearing this reply from the child, Guru felt greatly pleased and advised the Pandits to make a representation to the emperor stating that if the Guru could be converted to Islam they would, of their own accord, accept Islam.

How was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji Martyred?

Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji with his three companions Bhai Mati Das Ji, Bhai Sati Das Ji and Bhai Dyala Ji proceeded from Chakk Nanaki (Sri Anandpur Sahib) to Delhi on July 11, 1675 A.D. Mughal official arrested Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib and his companions near Ropar. He was kept in a prison at Sirhind for four months. As ordered by Aurangzeb, he was taken to Delhi on 6th November 1675 A.D. and produced in his court. Aurangzeb suggested he to embrace Islam and also threatened to put him to death in case, he refused to do so. But, Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib and his three companions categorically refused to embrace Islam.

In order to demoralise Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib, his three companions Bhai Mati Das Ji, Bhai Sati Das Ji and Bhai Dyala Ji were tortured to death before him. After this Guru Sahib was asked to show some miracle but Guru Tegh Bahadur Sahib refused to oblige. Consequently, on 11th November 1675 A.D., he was beheaded at Chandni Chowk in Delhi. According to the famous historians Harbans Singh and L.M. Joshi,
“This was a most moving and earthshaking event in the history of India.”

At the place, where Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was martyred, stands the Gurdwara Sis Ganj. On the fateful night, a devotee, Bhai Lakhi Shah, with the help of his sons brought the body of the Guru to his home in a cart covered with heavy cotton bales. In order to cremate the body of the Guru, he instantly set his house on fire. Gurdwara Rakab Ganj stands here, today.

Significance of the Martyrdom:

The great martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji shook the whole of humanity. This martyrdom marked the beginning of a new era not only in the history of Punjab but also in the history of India. In the words of Dr Trilochan Singh, “The impact of the great sacrifice of Guru Tegh Bahadur was extremely powerful and far-reaching in its consequences on the Sikh people.”

1. Great Historical Event: The history of the world is replete with sacrifices. These sacrifices were made either for the protection of one’s religion or for the sake of the country. But Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji made supreme sacrifice for the protection of the downtrodden and for the protection of that religion to which, he himself did not belong. This example has no parallel in the history of the world. That is, why Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji is called ‘Hind Di Chadar’.

2. Feeling of Revenge among Sikhs: The martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji sent a wave of hatred and revenge in the whole Punjab against the Mughal empire. The people swore to put an end to the tyrannical rule of the Mughals.

3. Protection of Hinduism: Aurangzeb wanted to convert the whole of India to Islam. With this end in view, he had let loose a reign of terror. A large number of Hindus were daily put to death. Consequently, many Hindus had started adopting Islam. The very existence of the Hindu religion was exposed to great danger. During such times, when the Hindus saw no ray of hope, Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji gave his own sacrifice in order to protect the Hindu faith. This martyrdom made it clear to Aurangzeb that it was totally impossible to convert the whole Hindu community to Islam.

4. Creation of the Khalsa: The martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji made it clear to the Sikhs that in order to defend their religion it was most essential for them to wear arms. With this end in view and to infuse a new spirit in the Sikhs, Guru Gobind Singh performed a great deed by creating the Khalsa Panth on the day of Baisakhi in 1699 A.D. The creation of the Khalsa gave birth to such a fearless community, which thoroughly smashed the powerful rule of the Mughals and the Afghans in Punjab.

5. Beginning of the Tradition of Sacrifice*: After the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji, a tradition of making sacrifices for religion started among the Sikhs. While treading this path, Guru Gobind Singh Ji underwent several untold sufferings. His younger sons were bricked up alive in a wall. The elder sons and many devoted Sikhs, who were beloveds of Guru Sahib fell .martyrs in battles. After Guru Gobind Singh Ji, Banda Singh Bahadur along with hundreds of Sikhs gave their sacrifices. After the Mughals, the Afghans subjected the Sikhs to untold and unbearable sufferings. The blood of the martyrs infused new confidence amongst the Sikhs.

6. Battles between the Sikhs and the Mughals: A long-drawn battle started between the Sikhs and the Mughals in the wake of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom. In these battles, the Sikhs had to face innumerable hardships but they stood firm like a rock. Despite their limited resources, the Sikhs with their matchless bravery shook the very foundations of the great Mughal empire. Finally, we agree to these words of the famous historian, S.S. Johar, “The Martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur was an event of great significance in the history of India. It had far-reaching consequences.”

Short Answer Type Questions:

Question 1.
Name the sincere Sikh who searched for the Ninth Guru and why?
Or
Which Sikh devotee identified the ninth Guru and why?
Or
Who searched Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and why?
Answer:
Before breathing his last in 1664 A.D., Guru Har Krishan Ji had hinted to the Sikh Sangat that their successor would be found at Baba Bakala. At this 22 impostors grabbed the opportunity and established 22 Manjis at Baba Bakala. Each one of them called himself, the real Guru. At such a time, a sincere Sikh, Makhan Shah Lubana found the solution to this crisis. When Makhan Shah Lubana offered two mohars to Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji, the latter said, “When your ship was sinking, you promised to offer 500 mohars and now you are offering only two.” On hearing it, he was overjoyed. He went &top a house and shouted aloud, “Guru Ladho Re, Guru Ladho re,” which meant that I have found the real Guru.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom

Question 2.
Give a brief account of the travels of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
What do you know about the travels of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Answer:
During his pontificate (1664-1675 A.D.), Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji travelled extensively in and outside Punjab. The object of these travels was to dispel the ignorance of people and to preach Sikhism. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji started his travels in 1664 A.D. from Amritsar. After his travels in the Punjab Guru Ji travelled to the east of India. His travels proved very useful for the development of Sikhism.

Question 3.
What were the causes of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Or
Highlight the causes of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
Write any three causes of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
Study the causes responsible for the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
Write down the main reasons for the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:

  • Aurangzeb’s fanaticism became the main cause of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom,
  • Aurangzeb could not tolerate the existence of any other religion except Islam,
  • Ram Rai incited Aurangzeb against Guru Ji, as he himself wanted to get Guruship.
  • The outcry of Kashmiri Pandits to save the Hindu religion became the immediate cause of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom.

Question 4.
Discuss the role played by ‘Naqshbandis’ in the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
Naqashbandis was a fanatic sect of Sunni Muslims. The growing popularity of Guru Ji, spread of Sikhism and the Muslim tilt towards Guru Ji was unbearable for this sect. Consequently, their leader Shaikh Masoom left no stone unturned to incite Aurangzeb to take stern steps to curb Sikhism. His action added fuel to the fire. As a result, Aurangzeb resolved to take steps against Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. ’

Question 5.
What was the immediate cause of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Or
Why did Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji help the Kashmiri Brahmans?
Answer:
During the reign of Aurangzeb Sher Afghan, the Governor of Kashmir forced the Pandits to embrace Islam. When they found no way out to save their faith, a deputation led by Pandit Kirpa Ram met Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji at Sri Anandpur Sahib on 25th May, 1675 A.D. When Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji heard the heart-rending atrocities being committed on the Kashmiri Pandits, he was deeply touched. So Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji decided to sacrifice himself for the protection of Hindu religion.

Question 6.
Evaluate the historical importance of martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
Explain the importance of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
What is the importance of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?

Answer:
The martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji had far-reaching consequences. The whole of Punjab began to bum with indignation as a result of this martyrdom. It also proved that tyranny would continue to be perpetuated as long as there was the Mughal rule. So Guru Gobind Singh Ji resolved to put an end to the tyranny and injustice of the Mughals. With this end in view, he founded Khalsa Panth in 1699 A.D. After it a long-drawn struggle started between the Sikhs and the Mughals. It shattered the very foundation of the Mughal empire.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom

Objective Type Questions:

Question 1.
Who was the ninth Guru of the Sikhs?
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.

Question 2.
Where was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji born?
Answer:
Amritsar.

Question 3.
When was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji born?
Answer:
1 April, 1621 A.D.

Question 4.
Name the mother of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
Mata Nanaki Ji.

Question 5.
Name the father of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
Guru Hargobind Ji.

Question 6.
What was the childhood name of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Answer:
Tyag Mai.

Question 7.
What is meant by Tegh Bahadur?
Answer:
Expert in the art of swordsmanship.

Question 8.
To whom was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji married?
Answer:
Gujari Ji.

Question 9.
What was the name of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s son?
Answer:
Gobind Das or Gobind Rai.

Question 10.
Who identified Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji as a Guru at Baba Bakala?
Answer:
Makhan Shah Lubana.

Question 11.
Who said, “Guru Ladho Re, Guru Ladho Re.”?
Answer:
Makhan Shah Lubana.

Question 12.
For how long did Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji remain on Gurgaddi?
Answer:
1664 A.D. to 1675 A.D.

Question 13.
Name any one place visited by Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
Delhi.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom

Question 14.
Name any one place of Punjab visited by Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
Amritsar.

Question 15.
What was the original name of Sri Anandpur Sahib?
Answer:
Makhowal or Chak Nanaki.

Question 16.
What was the main cause of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Answer:
Aurangzeb couldn’t tolerate the increasing power of the Sikhs.

Question 17.
What was the main reason for the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Answer:
The Guru’s decision to protect the Kashmiri Pandits.

Question 18.
Who was the Subedar of Kashmir who committed atrocities on Kashmiri Pandits?
Answer:
Sher Afghan.

Question 19.
Under whose leadership a delegation of Kashmiri Pandit met Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji at Sri Anandpur Sahib?
Answer:
Pandit Kirpa Ram.

Question 20.
Which Guru gave his martyrdom for the protection of Hindu religion?
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.

Question 21.
Where was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji martyred?
Answer:
Chandani Chotvk, Delhi.

Question 22.
In which Mughal ruler’s regime the execution of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji took place?
Or
Who was the ruler at the time of martyrdom of Ninth Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Or
Name the Mughal emperor by whose order Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was martyred?
Answer:
Aurangzeb.

Question 23.
When was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji martyred?
Answer:
Nov. 11, 1675 A.D.

Question 24.
Name the three Sikh disciples who were executed before the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Or
Name three followers of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji who were executed along with him.
Answer:

  • Bhai Mati Das Ji,
  • Bhai Sati Das Ji and
  • Bhai Dyala Ji.

Question 25.
Which Gurdwara has been raised at the place where Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was martyred?
Answer:
Gurdwara Sis Ganj.

Question 26.
Where was Gurdwara Sis Ganj constructed?
Answer:
Delhi.

Question 27.
Mention any one result of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom.
Or
What was a consequence of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
Answer:
A chapter of long drawn struggle between the Sikhs and the Mughals started.

Question 28.
For whom did Guru Gobind Singh Ji use the words Rangrete Guru Ke Bete?
Answer:
Bhai Jaita Ji.

Question 29.
Which Guru Sahib is called Hind Ki Chaddar?
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom

Fill in the blanks:

1. ………………… was the ninth Guru of the Sikhs.
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji

2. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was born at ………………..
Answer:
Amritsar

3. The name of the father of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was ………………..
Answer:
Guru Hargobind Ji

4. The name of the mother of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was ………………..
Answer:
Nanaki

5. The childhood name of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was …………….
Answer:
Tyagmal

6. The name of the son of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was …………………
Answer:
Gobind Rai

7. Sri Guru Tegh Bahadur*Ji was searched by ………………
Answer:
Makhan Shah Lubana

8. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji assumed Guruship in ……………
Answer:
664 A.D.

9. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji started his travels from ………………
Answer:
Amritsar

10. The town Chak Nanaki was established by ……………….
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji

11. Aurangzeb reimposed Jaziya tax on Hindus in ………………
Answer:
1679 A.D.

12. Ram Rai was the ………………… son of Guru Har Rai Ji.
Answer:
eldest

13. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was martyred by the order of ………………
Answer:
Aurangzeb

14. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was martyred on ………………… at Delhi.
Answer:
Nov. 11, 1675 A.D.

15. ………………… was raised at the place of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom.
Answer:
Gurdwara Sis Ganj

16. Sri Guru Gobind Singh Ji hugged ……………… and said ‘Rangreta Guru Ke Beta’.
Answer:
Bhai Jaita Ji

17. Sri Guru Gobind Singh Ji addressed to ………………… and ‘Rangrette Guru Ke Bete’.
Answer:
Bhai Jaita Ji

18. The name of the Jallad was …………….. who martyred Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
Jalaludin

19. ……………….. is known as Hind-Di-Chadar.
Answer:
Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji

True or False:

1. The ninth Guru of the Sikhs was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
True

2. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was born at Amritsar.
Answer:
True

3. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was born in 1621 A.D.
Answer:
True

4. The name of the father of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was Har Krishan Ji.
Answer:
False

5. Gujari was the name of the mother of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
False

6. The childhood name of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was Tyag Mai.
Answer:
True

7. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s son name was Gobind Rai.
Answer:
True

8. Makhan Shah Lubhana identified Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji
Answer:
True

9. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji succeeded to Guruship in 1664 A.D.
Answer:
True

10. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji reached Amritsar first during his travels.
Answer:
True

11. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji laid the foundation of Chak Nanaki.
Answer:
True

12. Aurangzeb reimposed Jaziya tax on Hindus in 1664 A.D.
Answer:
False

13. Sher Afghan was the Governor of Kashmir at the time of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
True

14. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was martyred on the orders of Aurangzeb.
Answer:
True

15. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was martyred on November 11, 1675 A.D.
Answer:
True

16. Gurdwara Rakab Ganj was raised at the place of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji’s martyrdom.
Answer:
False

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 9 Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and His Martyrdom

Multiple Choice Questions:

1. Who was the ninth Guru of the Sikhs?
(a) Guru Amar Das Ji
(b) Guru Har Rai Ji
(c) Guru Har Krishan Ji
(d) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
Answer:
(d) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.

2. When was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji born?
(a) In 1601 A.D.
(b) In 1621 A.D.
(c) In 1631 A.D.
(d) In 1656 A.D.
Answer:
(b) In 1621 A.D.

3. What was the childhood name of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
(a) Hari Mai Ji
(b) Tyag Mai Ji
(c) Bhai Lehna Ji
(d) Bhai Jetha Ji.
Answer:
(b) Tyag Mai Ji

4. What was the name of the father of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
(a) Guru Hargobind Ji
(b) Guru Har Rai Ji
(c) Guru Har Krishan Ji
(d) Baba Gurditta Ji.
Answer:
(a) Guru Hargobind Ji

5. What was the name of the mother of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
(a) Gujari Ji
(b) Sulakhni Ji
(c) Nanaki Ji
(d) Ganga Devi Ji.
Answer:
(c) Nanaki Ji

6. To whom was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji married?
(a) Nihal Kaur Ji
(b) Gujari Ji
(c) Sulakhni Ji
(d) Sabrai Devi Ji.
Answer:
(b) Gujari Ji

7. What was the name of son of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji.
(a) Har Rai Ji
(b) Arjan Dev Ji
(c) Ram Rai Ji
(d) Gobind Rai Ji.
Answer:
(d) Gobind Rai Ji.

8. Name the person whose efforts proved that Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was the real Guru of the Sikhs?
(a) Makhan Shah Mastuana
(b) Makhan Shah Lubhana
(c) Baba Buddha Ji
(d) Bhai Gurdas Ji.
Answer:
(b) Makhan Shah Lubhana

9. When did Guru Tegh Bahadur assume Guruship?
(a) In 1661 A.D.
(b) In 1664 A.D.
(c) In 1665 A.D.
(d) In 1666 A.D.
Answer:
(b) In 1664 A.D.

10. Which town was first visited by Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
(a) Goindwal Sahib
(b) Khadur Sahib
(c) Amritsar
(d) Kiratpur Sahib
Answer:
(c) Amritsar

11. Which town was founded by Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji in 1665 A.D.?
(a) Chak Nanaki
(b) Bilaspur
(c) Sahnewal
(d) Kiratpur Sahib.
Answer:
(a) Chak Nanaki

12. What is the latest name of Chak Nanaki?
(a) Tarn Taran
(b) Bilaspur
(c) Khadur Sahib
(d) Sri Anandpur Sahib.
Answer:
(d) Sri Anandpur Sahib.

13. What was the cause of the martyrdom of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
(a) Fanaticism of Aurangzeb
(b) Call of Kashmiri Pandits
(c) Opposition of Naqshbandis
(d) Enmity of Ram Rai.
Answer:
(b) Call of Kashmiri Pandits

14. Which Mughal emperor ordered the execution of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji?
(a) Jahangir
(b) Shah Jahan
(c) Aurangzeb
(d) Bahadur Shah.
Answer:
(c) Aurangzeb

15. Where was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji martyred?
(a) Lahore
(b) Delhi
(c) Amritsar
(d) Patna
Answer:
(b) Delhi

16. When was Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji martyred?
(a) In 1661 A.D.
(b) In 1664 A.D.
(c) In 1665 A.D.
(d) In 1675 A.D.
Answer:
(d) In 1675 A.D.

17. Which Gurudwara has been raised at the place where Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was martyred?
(a) Sis Ganj
(b) Rakab Ganj
(c) Bala Sahib
(d) Darbar Sahib.
Answer:
(a) Sis Ganj

18. Which Guru is known as ‘Hind-Di-Chadar’?
(a) Guru Arjan Dev Ji
(b) Guru Hargobind Ji
(c) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
(c) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 8 Guru Har Rai Ji and Guru Har Krishan Ji

Punjab State Board PSEB 12th Class History Book Solutions Chapter 8 Guru Har Rai Ji and Guru Har Krishan Ji Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 12 History Chapter 8 Guru Har Rai Ji and Guru Har Krishan Ji

Long Answer Type Questions:

Question 1.
Why is the pontificate of Guru Har Rai Ji considered important in the development of Sikhism?
Or
Write a short note on Guru Har Rai Ji.
Or
What do you know about Guru Har Rai Ji?
Answer:
1. Development of Sikhism under Guru Har Rai Ji: The pontificate of Guru Har Rai Sahib lasted from 1645 to 1661 A.D. To carry on his propagation work, he set up three famous centres which were known as bakhshishes’ or missionary centres. The first bakhshish’ was that of an ascetic named Bhagat Gir. He set up many centres for the propagation of Sikhism in East India. Of these, Patna, Bereilley and Rajgir are the famous ones. Likewise, Suthara Shah was sent to Delhi, Bhai Pheru to Rajasthan, Bhai Gonda Ji was sent to Kabul, Bhai Natha Ji to Dacca and Bhai Jodha Ji. to Multan. Guru Har Rai Sahib himself travelled to different places of Punjab namely Jalandhar, Kartarpur, Palahi, Hakimpur, Mukandpur, Gurdaspur, Amritsar, Ferozepur, Patiala, Ambala, Karnal, Hissar etc.

2. Phul Blessed: One day a devotee named Kala with his nephew, Phul came to visit Guru Har Rai Sahib. Guru Sahib’s eyes fell on Paul, who was slapping his belly with his hand. On enquiry, Kala told Guru Sahib that he was hungry and wanted something to eat. Guru Sahib took compassion on him and said, “He shall become great, famous and wealthy. His descendants shall drink water as far as the Jamuna. They shall have sovereignty for many generations and be honoured in proportion as they serve the Guru.” ’
The blessing of Guru Har Rai Ji proved to be true. The generation of Phul laid the foundation of Phulkian Misl.

3. Help to Prince Dara: During the pontificate of Guru Har Rai Ji, Dara Shikoh was the Governor of Punjab. He was the elder brother of Aurangzeb. In a bid to capture power Aurangzeb poisoned Para’s food. Consequently, he fell seriously ill. Dara begged Guru Har Rai Ji to treat him. Guru Har Rai Ji cured Dara with the rarest of herbs. As a result, Dara felt deeply obliged to Guru Har Rai Ji. He would often come to pay a visit to Guru Har Rai Ji.

4. Guru Har Rai Ji Summoned to Delhi: Aurangzeb had the suspicion that some hymns in the Guru Granth Sahib were against Islam. In order to, get it confirmed, he asked Guru Har Rai Ji to appear in his court. Guru Sahib sent his son, Ram Rai. In order to escape the royal wrath, Ram Rai wrongly interpreted it. Consequently, Ram Rai was declared unworthy of Guruship.

5. Nomination of the Successor: Realising that his end was approaching, he nominated his younger son, Har Krishan to Guruship. On 6th October 1661 A.D., Guru Har Rai Ji was immersed in Eternal Light at Kiratpur Sahib.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 8 Guru Har Rai Ji and Guru Har Krishan Ji

Question 2.
Write a short note about Thermal.
Answer:
Dhir Mai, the elder brother of Guru Har Rai Ji, had for long been asking for Guruship. One of the twenty-two ‘Manjis’ set up at Baba Bakala, was that of Dhir Mai also. When Dhir Mai received the news that the Sikhs had accepted Tegh Bahadur as their Guru he became furious and restless. He conspired with a Masand named Shihan to kill Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and to plunder his house. One day Shihan along with hundred armed men raided the house of the Guru. In this assault, Guru Sahib’s shoulder was hit with a bullet. Guru Sahib was wounded but He remained serene and calm. Shihan’s accomplices carried away with many belongings of Guru Sahib’s house. This incident provoked the Sikhs who under the leadership of Makhan Shah attacked Dhir Mai’s house. They not only arrested and produced Dhir Mai and Shihan before Guru Sahib but also recovered the stolen goods from them. Guru Sahib forgave Dhir Mai and Shihan when they begged to be pardoned.

Question 3.
Write a brief note on Guru Har Krishan Ji. Why was he called Bal Guru?
Or
Write a short note on Guru Har Krishan Ji.
Or
Explain in detail about Guru Har Krishan Ji.
Answer:
1. Assumption of Guruship: Guru Har Rai Ji had disinherited his elder son, Ram Rai of Guruship, after declaring him ineligible, because he had misinterpreted the Gurbani in Aurangzeb’s court. In,1661 A.D., Guru Har Rai Ji handed over the Guruship to Har Krishan Ji. At that time, Guru Har Krishan Ji was barely five years old. That is why Guru Har Krishan Ji is also known as Bal Guru (child Guru) in Sikh History. He held Guruship. till 1664 A.D.

2. Opposition of Ram Rai: Ram Rai being the elder son of Guru Har Rai Ji, considered himself to be the rightful claimant to Gurgaddi. But Guru Har Rai Ji had already disinherited him of the Guruship. When he came to know that Guruship had been assigned to Har Krishan Ji, he could not tolerate it. He started hatching conspiracies to acquire Guruship.

3. Guru Sahib’s visit to Delhi: Aurangzeb assigned the task of bringing Guru Har Krishan Ji to Delhi to Raja Jai Singh. Raja Jai Singh sent his Diwan, Paras Ram to Guru Har Krishan Ji. Guru Har Krishan Ji declined to go to Delhi to see Aurangzeb. He went to Delhi in 1664 A.D. and agreed to stay at Raja Jai Singh’s residence. There is a difference of opinions among historians on the point of whether any meeting took place between Guru Har Krishan Ji and Aurangzeb or not.

4. Immersed in Eternal Light: In those days cholera and smallpox had broken out in Delhi. Guru Har Krishan Ji served the sick, the poor and the orphans with heart and soul. But, he himself fell a victim to smallpox. He immersed in Eternal Light on 30th March 1664 A.D. at Delhi.

Essay Type Questions:

Question 1.
What do you know about the life and achievements of Guru Har Rai Ji?
Answer:
Guru Har Rai Ji was the seventh Guru of the Sikhs. The period of his pontificate (1645 to 1661 A.D.) is called the period of peace for Sikhism. A brief account of Guru Har Rai Ji’s early career and the development of Sikh Panth under him is as ahead :

1. Birth and Parentage: Guru Har Rai Ji was born on 30 January 1630 A.D. at a place called Kiratpur Sahib. His mother’s name was Bibi Nihal Kaur. He was the grandson of Guru Hargobind Sahib and the son of Baba Gurditta Ji.

2. Childhood and Marriage: Right from his childhood he possessed saintly nature, a sweet tongue and a soft heart. It is said that once Guru Har Rai Sahib was strolling in a garden when some flowers got entangled with his cloak and fell off. He was moved to tears when he saw this. Har Rai Ji was married to Sulakhni, daughter of Daya Ram of Anup city in U.P. He was blessed with two sons, Ram Rai and Har Krishan.

3. Assumption of Guruship: The sixth master, Guru Hargobind Sahib, had five sons: Baba Gurditta, Ani Rai and Baba Atal Rai had passed away during his own lifetime. Of the remaining two, Suraj Mai was involved in worldly matters more than was essential, and Tegh Bahadur was disenchanted with worldly affairs. So at that time, Guru Hargobind Ji deemed it fit to bestow Guruship on Baba Gurditta’s younger son, Har Rai. The ceremony of his assuming Guruship was performed on 8th March 1645 A.D. Thus, Guru Har Rai Ji became the 7th Guru of the Sikhs.

4. Development of Sikhism under Guru Har Rai Ji: The pontificate of Guru Har Rai Sahib lasted from 1645 to 1661 A.D. To carry on his propagation work, he set up three famous centres which were known as ‘bakhshishes’ or the missionary centres. The first “bakhshish’ was that of an ascetic named Bhagat Gir. Pleased with his devotion Guru Har Rai Sahib re-christened him Bhagat Bhagwan. He set up many centres for the propagation of Sikhism in East India. Of these, Patna, Bareilly and Rajgir are the famous ones. The second ‘bakhshish’ was that of Suthra Shah. He was sent to Delhi for the propagation of Sikhism.

The third “bakhshish’ was that of Peru. He was sent to Rajasthan. Likewise, Bhai Gonda Ji was sent to Kabul, Bhai Natha Ji to Dacca and Bhai-Jodha Ji to Multan. Guru Har Rai Sahib himself travelled to different places of Punjab namely Jalandhar, Kartarpur, Palahi, Hakimpur, Mukandpur, Gurdaspur, Amritsar, Ferozepur, Patiala, Ambala, Karnal, Hissar etc.

5. Phul Blessed: One day a devotee named Kala with his nephew, Phul came to visit Guru Har Rai Sahib. Guru Sahib’s eyes fell on Paul, who was slapping his belly with his hand. On enquiry, Kala told Guru Sahib that he was hungry and wanted something to eat. Guru Sahib took compassion on him and said, “He shall become great, famous and wealthy. His descendants shall drink water as far as the Jamuna. They shall have sovereignty for many generations and be honoured in proportion as they serve the Guru.”
The blessing of Guru Har Rai Ji proved to be true. The generation of Phul laid the foundation of Phulkian Misl.

6. Help to Prince Dara: During the pontificate of Guru Har Rai Sahib, Dara Shikoh was the Governor of Punjab. He was the elder brother of Aurangzeb. In a bid to capture power Aurangzeb poisoned Dara’s food. Consequently, he fell seriously ill. Dara begged Guru Har Rai Sahib to treat him. Guru Har Rai Sahib cured Dara with the rarest of herbs. As a result, Dara felt deeply obliged to Guru Har Rai Sahib. He would often come to pay a visit to Guru Har Rai Sahib.

7. Guru Har Rai Ji Summoned to Delhi : Aurangzeb had suspicion that some hymns in the Guru Granth Sahib were against Islam. In order to, get it confirmed, he asked Guru Har Rai Sahib to appear in his court. Guru Sahib sent his son, Ram Rai. Pointing out a Saloka in the Asa Di Var, Aurangzeb asked him why Muslims had been opposed to it. The Saloka means : “The clay of a Muslim’s grave falls into the hands of a potter ; pots and bricks out of it he makes; in the fire burns the poor clay. As it burns it weeps and wails.” In order to escape the royal wrath, Ram Rai wrongly interpreted it. He explained that Guru Nanak Sahib said nothing against the MusalmAnswer: In fact, he had written the word beiman which had been corrupted by some ignorant persons as Musalman. Guru Har Rai Ji felt indignant, when he heard about it. He considered it a great insult of Guru Granth Sahib. Consequently, Ram Rai was declared unworthy of Guruship.

8. Nomination of the Successor: Realising that his end was approaching, he nominated his younger son, Har Krishan to Guruship. On 6th October 1661 A.D. Guru Har Rai Ji was immersed in Eternal Light at Kiratpur Sahib.

9. Estimate of Guru Har Rai Ji’s Achievements: It is true that Guru Har Rai Ji left this mortal world at the young age of 31, but after the assumption of Guruship he did great deeds for the dissemination of Sikhism. He set up many propagation centres in the Majha, Doaba and Malwa regions. He maintained with gusto the practice of ‘Sangat’ and ‘Pangat’. At his dispensary, free medical aid was provided to one and all irrespective of their caste and creed or status. Through these services, Guru Sahib strengthened the foundations of Sikhism all the more.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 8 Guru Har Rai Ji and Guru Har Krishan Ji

Guru Har Krishan Ji:

Question 2.
Give a brief account of the development of Sikhism during the pontificate of Guru Har Krishan Ji.
Answer:
Guru Har Krishan Ji was the eighth Guru of the Sikhs. He is also known as ‘Bal Guru’ in Sikh history. His period of pontificate was from 1661 to 1664 A.D. A brief description of the development of Sikhism during the pontificate of Guru Har Krishan Ji is as under:

1. Birth and Childhood : Guru Har Krishan Ji was born on 7th July, 1656 A.D. at Kiratpur Sahib. He was the younger son of Guru Har Rai Sahib. His mother’s name was Sulakhni. Ram Rai was his elder brother.

2. Assumption of Guruship : Guru Har Rai Sahib had disinherited his elder son, Ram Rai of Guruship, after declaring him ineligible, because he had misinterpreted the Gurbani in Aurangzeb’s court. In 1661 A.D., Guru Har Rai Sahib handed over the Guruship to Har Krishan Ji. At that time, Guru Har Krishan Ji was barely five years old. That is why Guru Har Krishan Ji is also known as Bal Guru (child Guru) in Sikh History. Even at such a young age, he possessed a charismatic personality. He was endowed with unique qualities like sense of service, respect towards elders, humility and compassion. It was owing to these qualities that Guru Har Rai Sahib nominated him as his successor. Thus, he became the 8th Sikh Guru in 1661 A.D. He held Guruship till 1664 A.D.

3. Opposition of Ram Rai : Ram Rai being the elder son of Guru Har Rai Sahib, considered himself to be the rightful claimant to Gurgaddi. But Guru Har Rai Sahib had already disinherited him of the Guruship. When he came to know that Guruship had been assigned to Har Rrishan Sahib, he could not tolerate it. He started hatching conspiracies to acquire Guruship. He won many selfish and dishonest ‘Masands’ over to his side. He had it announced through these ‘Masands’ that the real Guru was Ram Rai and all the Sikhs should accept him as such. However, he could not succeed in his designs. He, then tried to elicit Aurangzeb’s help. Aurangzeb called Guru Har Rrishan Sahib to Delhi so that things might be settled between the two factions through arbitration.

4. Guru Sahib’s visit to Delhi: Aurangzeb assigned the task of bringing Guru Har Rrishan Sahib to Delhi to Raja Jai Singh. Raja Jai Singh sent his Diwan, Paras Ram to Guru Har Rrishan Ji. Guru Har Rrishan Ji declined to go to Delhi to see Aurangzeb. But when Paras Ram requested that the sangat at Delhi were keen on seeing Guru Har Rrishan Sahib, Guru Ji agreed to go to Delhi, but refused to see Aurangzeb. He went to Delhi in 1664 A.D. and agreed to stay at Raja Jai Singh’s residence. There is a difference of opinions among historians on the point whether any meeting took place between Guru Har Rrishan Ji and Aurangzeb or not.

5. Immersed in Eternal Light : In those days cholera and small-pox had broken out in Delhi. Guru Har Rrishan Ji served the sick, the poor and the orphans with heart and soul. He cured many patients of small-pox and cholera. But, he himself fell a victim to mall-pox. This disease proved fatal for him. Seeing his serious condition, the devotees asked him who would lead them. He asked for a coconut. By placing five paise and the coconut he paid obeisance and said ‘Baba Bakala’ and breathed his last. In this way he immersed in Eternal Light on 30th March, 1664 A.D. at Delhi. Guru Har Rrishan Ji held Guruship for about two and a half years and discharged his responsibilities as a Guru very intelligently. Even at such a small age he possessed keen intelligence, sublime thoughts and divine knowledge.

Short Answer Type Questions:

Question 1.
Write a short note on Guru Har Rai Ji.
Or
Write in short about the life and works of Guru Har Rai Ji.
Answer:
Guru Har Rai Ji was born on 30th January, 1630A.D.at KiratpurSahib.He was of a very Saintly nature since his very childhood. He remained on Gurgaddi from 1645 to 1661 A.D. His pontificate is considered peaceful in Sikh History. In order to preach Sikhism Guru Har Rai Ji travelled in different parts of the Punjab. Besides, he sent his preachers outside Punjab. As a result Sikh religion became very much popular. He appointed his younger son Har Krishan as his successor to the Gurgaddi.

Question 2.
Write a short note about Dhir Mai.
Answer:
Dhir Mai, the elder brother of Guru Har Rai Ji, had for long been longing for Guruship. When Dhir Mai received the news that the Sikhs had accepted Tegh Bahadur Ji as their Guru he became furious and restless. He conspired with a Masand named Shihan to kill Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji and to plunder his house. This provoked the Sikhs who attacked Dhir Mai’s house. They not only arrested and produced Dhir Mai and Shihan before Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji. Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji forgave Dhir Mai and Shihan when they begged to be pardopded.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 8 Guru Har Rai Ji and Guru Har Krishan Ji

Question 3.
Write a brief note on Guru Har Krishan Ji. Why is he called Bal Guru?
Or
Write a short note on Guru Har Krishan Ji.
Or
What was the contribution of Guru Har Krishan Ji in the development of Sikhism?
Answer:
Guru Har Krishan Ji was the eighth Guru of Sikhs. He remained on Gurgaddi from 1661 to 1664 A.D. At the time of his assumption of Guruship he was only five years old. That is why Guru Har Krishan Ji is also known as the Child Guru (Bal Guru) in Sikh Hsistory. At the instigation of Ram Rai, the elder brother of Guru Har Krishan Ji, Aurangzeb called Guru Sahib to Delhi. Guru Har Krishan Ji went to Delhi there he became a victim of small pox. He breathed his last on March 30, 1664 A.D.

Objective Type Questions:

Question 1.
Who was Guru Hargobind Ji’s successor?
Or
Whom did Guru Hargobind Sahib appoint his successor?
Answer:
Guru Har Rai Ji.

Question 2.
Where was Guru Har Rai Ji born?
Answer:
Kiratpur Sahib.

Question 3.
Name the father of Guru Har Rai Ji.
Answer:
Baba Gurditta Ji.

Question 4.
What was the name of the seventh Guru of the Sikhs?
Answer:
Guru Har Rai Ji.

Question 5.
When did Guru Har Rai Ji succeed Guruship?
Answer:
1645 A.D.

Question 6.
Who was Dara Shikoh?
Answer:
The eldest son of Mughal emperor Shah Jahan.

Question 7.
Who was sent to Kabul for preaching Sikhism by Guru Hri Rai Ji?
Answer:
Bhai Gonda Ji

Question 8.
Who was sent to.Dhaka for preaching Sikhism by Guru Har Rai Ji?
Answer:
Bhai Natha Ji.

Question 9.
When did Guru Har Rai Ji immerse with the God?
Answer:
1661 A.D.

Question 10.
Who was the eighth Guru of the Sikhs?
Answer:
Guru Har Krishan Ji.

Question 11.
Where was Guru Har Krishan Ji born?
Answer:
Kiratpur Sahib.

Question 12.
When was Guru Har Krishan Ji born?
Answer:
7th July, 1656 A.D.

Question 13.
When did Guru Har Krishan Ji attain the Gurgaddi?
Answer:
In 1661 A.D.

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 8 Guru Har Rai Ji and Guru Har Krishan Ji

Question 14.
Who was called Bal Guru?
Or
Who was tjie Child Guru of Sikhs?
Answer:
Guru Har Krishan Ji.

Question 15.
What was the period of pontification‘*of Guru Har Krishan Ji?
Answer:
1661 A.D. to 1664 A.D.

Question 16.
After the accession to Gurgaddi Guru Har Krishan Ji was much opposed by whom?
Answer:
Ram Rai.

Question 17.
When did Guru Har Krishan Ji immerse in Eternal Light?
Answer:
In 1664 A.D.

Question 18.
Where did Guru Har Krishan Ji immerse in Eternal Light?
Answer:
Delhi.

Fill in the blanks:

1. ………………. Ji was the seventh Guru of the Sikhs.
Answer:
Guru Har Rai

2. Guru Har Rai Ji was born in …………..
Answer:
1630 A.D.

3. Sri Guru Har Rai Ji was born at a place named as ……………
Answer:
Kiratpur Sahib

4. The name of. the father of Guru Har Rai Ji was ………………
Answer:
Baba Gurditta Ji

5. Guru Har Rai Ji succeeded to Guruship in …………………
Answer:
1645 A.D.

6. ………………. was the eighth Guru of the Sikhs.
Answer:
Guru Har Krishan Ji

7. Guru Har Krishan Ji assumed Guruship in ……………….
Answer:
1661 A.D.

8. ……………….. is remembered by name of Bal Guru.
Answer:
Guru Har Krishan Ji

True Or False:

1. Guru Har Rai Ji was the seventh Guru of the Sikhs.
Answer:
True

2. Guru Har Rai Ji was born in 1630 A.D.
Answer:
True

3. Baba Buddha Ji was the father of Guru Har Rai Ji.
Answer:
False

4. The name of the mother of Guru Har Rai Ji was Bibi Nihal Kaur.
Answer:
True

5. Guru Har Rai Ji assumed Guruship in 1661 A.D.
Answer:
False

6. Guru Har Krishan Ji was the eighth Guru of the Sikhs.
Answer:
True

7. Guru Har Krishan Ji was the Bal Guru of the Sikhs.
Answer:
True

8. Guru Har Krishan Ji immersed in Eternal Light in 1664 A.D.
Answer:
True

PSEB 12th Class History Solutions Chapter 8 Guru Har Rai Ji and Guru Har Krishan Ji

Multiple Choice Questions:

1. Who was the seventh Guru of the Sikhs?
(a) Guru Hargobind Ji
(b) Guru Har Rai Ji
(c) Guru Har Krishan Ji
(d) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji
Answer:
(b) Guru Har Rai Ji

2. When was Guru Har Rai Ji born?
(0 In 1627 A.D.
(b) In 1628 A.D.
(c) In 1629 A.D.
(d) In 1630 A.D.
Answer:
(d) In 1630 A.D.

3. What was the name of the father of Guru Har Rai Ji?
(a) Baba Gurditta Ji
(b) Atal Rai Ji
(c) Mani Rai Ji
(d) Suraj Mai Ji.
Answer:
(a) Baba Gurditta Ji

4. When did Guru Har Rai Ji succeed to Guruship?
(a) In 1635 A.D.
(b) In 1637 A.D.
(c) In 1645 A.D.
(d) In 1655 A.D.
Answer:
(c) In 1645 A.D.

5. Who was Dara Shikoh?
(a) The Eldest son of Shah Jahan
(b) Younger son of Shah Jahan
(c) The Eldest son of Jahangir
(d) Elder son of Aurangzeb.
Answer:
(a) The Eldest son of Shah Jahan

6. Whom did Guru Har Rai Ji appoint his successor?
(a) Har Krishan Ji
(b) Tegh Bahadur Ji
(c) Ram Rai Ji
(d) Baba Gurditta Ji.
Answer:
(a) Har Krishan Ji

7. When did Guru Har Rai Ji immerse in Eternal Light?
(a) In 1645 A.D.
(b) In 1650 A.D.
(c) In 1661 A.D.
(d) In 1664 A.D.
Answer:
(c) In 1661 A.D.

8. Who was the eighth Guru of the Sikhs?
(a) Guru Har Krishan Ji
(b) Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji
(c) Guru Har Rai Ji
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji.
Answer:
(a) Guru Har Krishan Ji

9. When was Guru Har Krishan Ji born?
(a) In 1630 A.D.
(b) In 1635 A.D.
(c) In 1636 A.D.
(d) In 1656 A.D.
Answer:
(d) In 1656 A.D.

10. Who was the father of Guru Har Krishan Ji?
(a) Guru Hargobind Ji
(b) Guru Har Rai Ji
(c) Baba Gurditta Ji
(d) Baba Buddha Ji.
Answer:
(b) Guru Har Rai Ji

11. Which Guru is known as Bal Guru of the Sikhs
(a) Guru Ram Das Ji
(b) Guru Har Rai Ji
(c) Guru Har Krishan Ji
(d) Guru Gobind Singh Ji
Answer:
(c) Guru Har Krishan Ji

12. When did Guru Har Krishan Ji succeed to Guruship?
(a) In 1645 A.D.
(b) In 1656 A.D.
(c) In 1661 A.D.
(d) In 1664 A-D.
Answer:
(c) In 1661 A.D.

13. When did Guru Har Krishan Ji immerse in Eternal Light? ;
(a) In 1661 A.D.
(b) In 1662 A.D.
(c) In 1663 A.D.
(d) In 1664 A.D.
Answer:
(d) In 1664 A.D.

14. Where did Guru Har Krishan Ji immense in Eternal Light?
(a) Lahore
(b) Delhi
(c) Multan
(d) Jalandhar.
Answer:
(b) Delhi

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Punjab State Board PSEB 11th Class Political Science Book Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 11 Political Science Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Long Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Describe the Composition, Jurisdiction and Powers of the Supreme Court.
Or
Discuss the composition, powers and functions of the Supreme Court of India.
Answer:
The Supreme Court established under the Indian Constitution (Art. 124-151) is the highest Judicial authority in the country. It stands at the apex of our Judicial system which is an integrated one.

All the Courts, even those functioning in the States are subject to the authority and jurisdiction of the Supreme Court. The Courts in India administer both the Federal laws as well as the State laws. Hence judiciary in India is unified.

Composition of the Supreme Court:
At the time of the commencement of the Constitution, the Supreme Court consisted of eight judges, including the Chief Justice. In 1956, the maximum number of judges was raised to eleven, including the Chief Justice. This number was again raised in 1960 to fourteen including the Chief Justice. In Dec. 1977, maximum number of judges of Supreme Court was increased from 14 to 18 including the Chief Justice. In April, 1986 the number of Judges was increased from 17 to 25. In July 2019 .the number of Judges was .increased from 30 to 33. Thus at present Supreme Court consists of Chief Justice and 33 other Judges.

Article 127 (1) makes provision for the appointment of ad-hoc judges also. Ad-hoc judges are appointed by the Chief Justice of India with the prior consent of the President from among the judges of any High Court duly qualified to be a judge of the Supreme Court for such period as may be necessary. Ad-hoc judges can be appointed only when the Supreme Court cannot continue or hold any session because of the lack of quorum.

The Constitution of India also provides for the appointment of retired judges of the Supreme Court or the Federal Court, with the prior consent of the President and his consent, on a request being made by the Chief Justice of India to sit and act as a judge of the Supreme Court at any time.

Appointment of the Judges:
The Chief Justice of India is appointed by the President in consultation with such judges of the Supreme Court and High Courts as he may deem fit. In the appointment of other judges of the Supreme Court, the Chief Justice of India must be consulted by the President. On Oct. 28, 1998, in a significant unanimous order, a nine-judge Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court held that recommendations made by the Chief Justice of India on the appointment of judges to the Supreme Court without following the consultation process was not binding on the government.

The consultation process to be adopted by the Chief Justice requires consultation of four seniormost judges of the Supreme Court. The sole opinion of the Chief Justice does not constitute consultation process. Hence recommendations made by the Chief Justice without complying with the norms and guidelines regarding the consultation process are not binding on the government.

The Supreme Court made it clear that even if two judges give an adverse opinion the Chief Justice should not send the recommendation to the government. The Supreme Court said, “The collegium should make the decision in consensus and unless the opinion of the collegium is in confirmity with that of the Chief Justice, no recommendation is to be made.”
Img 1
Qualifications for appointment of Judges:
A candidate for appointment as a Judge of the Supreme Court must fulfil the following qualifications:

  1. He should be a citizen of India.
  2. Must have been a Judge of one or more High Courts for five successive years or must have been an advocate of one or more High Courts for ten successive years.
  3. If in the opinion of the President, he is a distinguished jurist.

Term of office:
Judges of the Supreme Court hold office till they complete the age of 65 years. In case of any discrepancies about the age of a Judge, the decision of the President shall be final. A Judge may resign his office by writing to that effect to the President before the completion of his tenure. On January 13, 1983, Mr. Justice Baharul Islam resigned as a judge of the Supreme Court. A judge of the Supreme Court can be removed from his position only as the ground of proved misbehaviour or incapacity.

The Judge can be removed from office by the President after an address by each House and by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the members of that House present and voting. On 11th May, 1993, the first-ever impeachment motion against a Supreme Court judge failed in the Lok Sabha when the Opposition—sponsored move for removal of Mr. Justice V. Ramaswami could not be carried for want of requisite majority after the ruling Congress en bloc abstained from voting.

Salaries and Allowances of Judges:
he Chief Justice gets a salary of Rs. 2,80,000 per month and the other judges Rs. 2,50,000 per month. Every Judge of the Supreme Court is entitled without payment of rent to the use of an official residence. The judges are also allowed travelling allowances when they undertake journey for the performance of their official duties. The salaries and allowances of the Judges are charged on the Consolidated
Fund of India and accordingly, are not subject to the vote of Parliament.

Neither the privileges nor the allowances of a Judge nor his rights in respect of leave or absence or pension shall be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment. The salaries and allowances of the Judges can be reduced by the President during continuance of a Proclamation of Financial emergency. The Constitution, thus, guarantees to the Judges both security of service and emoluments.

Prohibition of practice after retirement:
The retired judges of the Supreme Court are debarred from pleading before any Court in India. Even if a Judge resigns he is debarred from pleading. However, the retired judges can be invited to act as judges of the Supreme ’Court for some particular business or period of time. No retired judge of the Supreme Court can he asked to act as a judge of the Supreme Court without his consent. Such judges get allowances and not salary. Their allowances are determined by the President.

Oath:
On asssuming office, each judge of the Supreme Court has to make and subscribe before the President or before any other person appointed by the President for the purpose, to an oath or affirmation according to a set form.

Immunities of Judges:
In order to further safeguard the independence of judiciary, the Constitution provides that there can be no discussion in Parliament on the conduct of a judge in the discharge of his official duties. Nor can the actions and decisions of the Judges in their official capacity be subject to criticism so as to impute motive of any kind. There may be academic discussion about the decision of the Supreme Court. The Court may also initiate contempt proceedings if an attempt, direct or indirect, is made to prejudice minds of judges in arriving at an impartial and independent decision.

Seat of the Supreme Court:
The Supreme Court sits in Delhi. It can also sit at any other place or places as the Chief Justice of India may appoint from time to time with the approval of the President. Under this Article, the Supreme Court had held its sessions at Hyderabad and Srinagar.

Jurisdiction and Functions of Supreme Court.

The Supreme Court is the highest Court of the land. It has been vested with wider jurisdiction than any other superior Court in any part of the world. According to Sir Alladi Krishnaswami Ayyar, “The Supreme Court in the Indian Union has more powers than any Supreme Court in any part of the world.”

The jurisdiction of the Court may be divided into three categories-Original, Appellate and Advisory.
1. Original Jurisdiction:
Original jurisdiction means cases which start in the Supreme Court and regarding which the Supreme Court has the exclusive jurisdiction. The Constitution of India divides powers between Centre and States. Howsoever neatly the powers between the two may have been distributed there are always possibilities of doubt and dispute. New situations demand new interpretations. Thus, the Supreme Court decides cases

  • between the Government of India and one or more States;
  • between the Government of India and any one State or States on one side and one or more other State on the other; or
  • between two or more States.

It should be noted that the Supreme Court can entertain such cases only if the disputes involve any question, whether of law or fact, on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends. Where the claim made by one of the parties is not dependent on law but on legal considerations, the Supreme Court has no original jurisdiction.

According to the Constitution, the original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court does not extend to disputes relating to water of inter-state rivers or river valleys, matters referred to the Finance Commission and adjustment of certain expenses between the Union and the States. Likewise, the original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court shall not extend to a dispute, if the dispute arises out of provision of a treaty, agreement, covenant, engagement and other similar instrument which was entered into or executed before 26th January, 1950.

(i) Enforcement of Fundamental Rights:
The Constitution makes the Supreme Court the ultimate guardian of the fundamental rights and liberties of the people^ Rights of the people have no meaning if they are not backed and upheld by judiciary. It is both the jurisdiction as well as the responsibility of Supreme Court to issue orders, directions and writs of Habeas Corpus, Mandamus, Prohibition, Quo Warranto and Certiorari, or any of them for the enforcement of fundamental rights. However, this jurisdiction of the Supreme Court is not exclusive. State High Courts have also been given similar powers.

(ii) To decide election disputes of the President and Vice-President:
The Supreme Court is also empowered to decide any dispute relating to the election of the President or the Vice-President of India and in this regard the Supreme Court’s decision is final and binding. In 1967, election of Dr. Zakir Hussain and in 1969 the election of President V. V. Giri was challenged in the Supreme Court. The Court decided that the election was valid. Similarly Vice-President, G.S. Pathak’s election was challenged and the Supreme Court upheld his election.

But by 39th amendment the Supreme Court was deprived of this power and Parliament was empowered to enact Legislation to set up a forum to hear disputes relating to the election of the . President, Vice-President, Prime Minister and the Speaker. In June 1977, Parliament enacted a law by which Supreme Court is again given power to hear election disputes of the President, Vice-President, Prime Minister and the Speaker. According to 44th Amendment all doubts and disputes arising out of or in connection with the election of a President or Vice-President shall be inquired into and decided by the Supreme Court and the decision shall be final. ,

2. Appellate Jurisdiction:
The Appellate jurisdiction of the Supreme Court can be divided into the following main parts-Constitutional, Civil and Criminal.
(i) Appeal in Constitutional Cases:
Article 132(1) provides that an appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any judgement, decree or final order of a High Court in India whether in a civil, criminal or other proceeding, if the ‘ – High Court certifies that the case involves a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution. Even if the High Court refuses to give such a certificate, the Supreme Court can grant special leave to appeal if the Court is satisfied that the case involves a Substantive question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution.

(ii) Appeal in Civil Cases:
As regards appeals in Civil Cases, the 30th Amendment, 1972 has brought significant changes. Prior to the. 30th amendment, appeal to the Supreme Court in civil proceeding against a judgement, decree or final order of a High Court certified that the amount or value of the subject matter of the dispute was not less than Rs. 20,000.

The 30th amendment seeks to do away with the monetary limits for invoking the appellate jurisdiction of the Supreme Court. The Amendment provides for the right to appeal to the Supreme Court on any judgement of a High Court if the case involves a substantial question of law of general importance and if in the opinion of the High Court the said question needs to be decided by the Supreme Court.

(iii) Appeal in Criminal Cases. As regards criminal cases Article 134 provides that an appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any judgement, final order or sentence in a criminal proceeding of a High Court if
(а) the High Court has on appeal reversed an order of acquittal of an accused person and sentenced him to death; or
(b) has withdrawn for trial before itself any case from any Court subordinate to its authority and has in such trial convicted the accused person and sentenced him to death ; or
(c) certifies that the case is fit for appeal to the Supreme Court. Under the Constitution, Parliament may by law widen still further the criminal jurisdiction of the Supreme Court.

44th Amendment inserts a new Article 134 A to provide that the High court should consider the question of granting of certificate immediately on the delivery of the judgement, decree, final order, or sentence concerned on the basis of an oral application by a party or, if the High Court deems it fit so to do, on its own motion.

(iv) Special Leave to Appeal:
Article 136 of the Constitution vests the Supreme Court with a power which is of utmost importance. It provides that the Supreme Court may, in its directions grant special leave to appeal from any judgement, decree determination, sentence or order in any cause or matter passed or made by any Court or Tribunal in the territory of India. The only exception to this all embracing power of judicial superintendence is the decision of any court constituted under any law relating to the Armed Court which can grant special leave to appeal even if the High Court has refused to grant certificate to appeal to the Supreme Court.

3. Axtvisory Jurisdiction:
Under Article 143 of the Constitution, the Supreme Court exercises advisory or consultative functions also. Art. 143 provides that if at any time it appears to the President that a question of law or fact has arisen or is likely to arise which is of public importance, he may refer the question to the Supreme Court for consideration and opinion. Such a question is heard by a Bench consisting of at least five judges and the Court follows the procedure of an ordinary trial.

The majority opinion is sent to the President. The judges can hold dissenting opinion as well. The opinion of the Supreme Court is not binding on the President as it is not of the nature of a judicial pronouncement. Nor is it obligatory for the Supreme Court to give its opinion. It may or may not.

4. Interpretation and Protection of the Constitution:
The Constitution of India has placed this responsibility of interpreting the Constitution on the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court is the final authority to interpret the meaning and intent of the Constitution. Likewise, it is the responsibility of the Supreme Court to uphold the supremacy of the Constitution.

There are many instances where the Supreme Court exercised its power of judicial review. In 1967 in Golak Nath’s case, the Supreme Court declared that the Parliament has no power to amend the provision of Fundamental Rights. In the Bank Nationalisation case, the Court held that the Banking Companies Act, 1969 violated equality before law. Article 19 concerning right to acquire, hold and dispose of property and Article 31 regarding compulsory acquisition of property are invalid and unconstitutional. The 24th and 25th amendments were challenged by Keshvananda Bharati and others.

In this case Supreme Court reversed its earlier decision of Golak Nath’s case and gave the Parliament the power to amend the Fundamental Rights. On 9th May, 1980 the Supreme Court struck down Section 55 of the 42 and Amendment Act 1976 which gave unlimited powers to Parliament to amend the Constitution.

The Court in an order said section 55 of the 42nd Amendment Act which inserted sub-sections (4) and (5) in Article 368 (amending power of Parliament) was beyond the amending power of Parliament and was void since it removed all limitations on the power of Parliament to amend the Constitution in such a manner as to destroy its basic or essential features or its basic structure. The Supreme Court also struck down Section 4 of the 42nd Amendment Act amending Article 31-C giving primacy to Directive Principles of State Policy over Fundamental Rights.

5. Court of Record:
The Supreme Court is the Court of Record. The significance of a court of record is two fold: First, the records of the Supreme Court are admitted to be of evidentiary value and are not questioned when they are produced before any Court. Secondly, it has the power to fine and imprison for contempt of its authority.

6. Power Regarding Transference of Cases:
By 42nd Amendment a new article 139-A is inserted in the Constitution. According to article 139A if on the application of the Attorney General of India, the Supreme Court is satisfied that cases involving the same or substantially the same questions of law are pending before it and one or more High Courts or before two or more High Courts and that such questions are substantial question of general importance, the Supreme Court may withdraw the case or cases itself. The Supreme Court is also empowered to transfer any case, appeal, or other proceedings pending before any High Court to any other High Court.

7. Power to Review its own Decisions:
The Supreme Court has the power to review its own decisions. In other Words, the Supreme Court is not bound by its own decisions. Any such review is undertaken by a larger Bench than the one which passed the original judgement. The Supreme Court’s power to review its earlier decisions helps to correct any decision which may be erroneous. In 1971 in the case of Keshvanand Bharati Supreme Court reversed its judgement of Golak Nath’s case and gave the Parliament the power to amend the Fundamental Rights but Parliament has no power to change the basic structure of the Constitution.

8. Miscellaneous Functions:
The Supreme Court performs some miscellaneous functions also. They are as follows:

  • The Supreme Court is the highest court of the land. It has the power to inspect and supervise the working of the subordinate courts. It can also make rules for their efficient working.
  • The Supreme Court can also make rules for the persons practising before the Court.
  • The Supreme Court can make rules for the maintenance of records by the lower Courts.
  • The Supreme Court has the power to initiate contempt proceedings against any alleged offender indulging in malicious and tendentious criticism. It can fine and imprison anybody for contempt of its authority.
  • For the enforcement of its decrees and orders, the Supreme Court can issue appropriate directions. It is the constitutional duty of all the civil and judicial authorities in the territory of India to act in aid of Supreme Court.

Position of the Supreme Court in India:
The power and jurisdiction of the Supreme Court of India, if not wider than the jurisdiction of the Supreme Courts of other countries of the world, is not lesser than the power of the Supreme Courts of other countries of the world. In the words of Alladi Krishnaswami Ayyar, “The Supreme Court in the Indian Union has more powers than any other Supreme Court in any part of the world.” The Supreme Court of India has been given vast powers by the Constitution. The decisions of the Supreme Court are binding on all the courts, and on all the authorities-Central as well as States.

In some matters it has original jurisdiction while in others it has appellate jurisdiction. Its power to grant special leave to appeal against any judgement, decree, sentence or order in any case or matter passed or made by any Court or Tribunal (except Military Tribunal) is not subject to any Constitutional limitation. This is the extraordinary jurisdiction of the Supreme Court and it extends to all cases and all matters, Civil, Criminal or otherwise. Then, the Supreme Court is the interpreter and the guardian of the Constitution. It is the final authority to interpret the Constitution.

What the Constitution means the judges say it. The Supreme Court is also the protector of the fundamental rights of the people. While interpreting Article 13 of the Constitution in the Golak Nath case, the Supreme Court held that Parliament of India has no power to curtail or abridge the rights of the people guaranteed in Part IIP of the Constitution. The Supreme Court can set aside any law or executive order which encroaches upon the rights of the people. In this way, the Supreme Court holds Executive and Legislature in check.

While interpreting the Constitution and laws, the Supreme Court, in an indirect manner, makes new laws. In December, 1982 the Supreme Court upheld the rights of the workers to be heard in the winding up proceedings of a Company. The Supreme Court’s verdict breaks new ground in the history of Jurisprudence in this country in as much as it seeks to interpret old laws in the context of the new social and political milieu.

Commenting upon the role of the Supreme Court, Sir Alladi Krishnaswami Ayyar said, “The future evolution of the Indian Constitution will thus depend to a large extent upon the work of the Supreme Court and the direction given to it by that Court.” In the words of M.V. Pylee: “The combination of such wide and varied powers in the Supreme Court of India makes it not only the supreme authority in the judicial field but also the guardian of the Constitution and law of the land.” Surely, the powers of the Supreme Court are wide and formidable.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 2.
Discuss in brief the powers of the Supreme Court of India.
Or
Discuss the powers and jurisdiction of the Supreme Court of India.
Answer:
The Supreme Court is the highest Court of the land. It has been vested with wider jurisdiction than any other superior Court in any part of the world. According to Sir Alladi Krishnaswami Ayyar, “The Supreme Court in the Indian Union has more powers than any Supreme Court in any part of the world.”

The jurisdiction of the Court may be divided into three categories-Original, Appellate and Advisory.
1. Original Jurisdiction:
Original jurisdiction means cases which start in the Supreme Court and regarding which the Supreme Court has the exclusive jurisdiction. The Constitution of India divides powers between Centre and States. Howsoever neatly the powers between the two may have been distributed there are always possibilities of doubt and dispute. New situations demand new interpretations. Thus, the Supreme Court decides cases

  • between the Government of India and one or more States;
  • between the Government of India and any one State or States on one side and one or more other State on the other; or
  • between two or more States.

It should be noted that the Supreme Court can entertain such cases only if the disputes involve any question, whether of law or fact, on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends. Where the claim made by one of the parties is not dependent on law but on legal considerations, the Supreme Court has no original jurisdiction.

According to the Constitution, the original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court does not extend to disputes relating to water of inter-state rivers or river valleys, matters referred to the Finance Commission and adjustment of certain expenses between the Union and the States. Likewise, the original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court shall not extend to a dispute, if the dispute arises out of provision of a treaty, agreement, covenant, engagement and other similar instrument which was entered into or executed before 26th January, 1950.

(i) Enforcement of Fundamental Rights:
The Constitution makes the Supreme Court the ultimate guardian of the fundamental rights and liberties of the people^ Rights of the people have no meaning if they are not backed and upheld by judiciary. It is both the jurisdiction as well as the responsibility of Supreme Court to issue orders, directions and writs of Habeas Corpus, Mandamus, Prohibition, Quo Warranto and Certiorari, or any of them for the enforcement of fundamental rights. However, this jurisdiction of the Supreme Court is not exclusive. State High Courts have also been given similar powers.

(ii) To decide election disputes of the President and Vice-President:
The Supreme Court is also empowered to decide any dispute relating to the election of the President or the Vice-President of India and in this regard the Supreme Court’s decision is final and binding. In 1967, election of Dr. Zakir Hussain and in 1969 the election of President V. V. Giri was challenged in the Supreme Court. The Court decided that the election was valid. Similarly Vice-President, G.S. Pathak’s election was challenged and the Supreme Court upheld his election.

But by 39th amendment the Supreme Court was deprived of this power and Parliament was empowered to enact Legislation to set up a forum to hear disputes relating to the election of the . President, Vice-President, Prime Minister and the Speaker. In June 1977, Parliament enacted a law by which Supreme Court is again given power to hear election disputes of the President, Vice-President, Prime Minister and the Speaker. According to 44th Amendment all doubts and disputes arising out of or in connection with the election of a President or Vice-President shall be inquired into and decided by the Supreme Court and the decision shall be final. ,

2. Appellate Jurisdiction:
The Appellate jurisdiction of the Supreme Court can be divided into the following main parts-Constitutional, Civil and Criminal.
(i) Appeal in Constitutional Cases:
Article 132(1) provides that an appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any judgement, decree or final order of a High Court in India whether in a civil, criminal or other proceeding, if the ‘ – High Court certifies that the case involves a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution. Even if the High Court refuses to give such a certificate, the Supreme Court can grant special leave to appeal if the Court is satisfied that the case involves a Substantive question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution.

(ii) Appeal in Civil Cases:
As regards appeals in Civil Cases, the 30th Amendment, 1972 has brought significant changes. Prior to the. 30th amendment, appeal to the Supreme Court in civil proceeding against a judgement, decree or final order of a High Court certified that the amount or value of the subject matter of the dispute was not less than Rs. 20,000.

The 30th amendment seeks to do away with the monetary limits for invoking the appellate jurisdiction of the Supreme Court. The Amendment provides for the right to appeal to the Supreme Court on any judgement of a High Court if the case involves a substantial question of law of general importance and if in the opinion of the High Court the said question needs to be decided by the Supreme Court.

(iii) Appeal in Criminal Cases. As regards criminal cases Article 134 provides that an appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any judgement, final order or sentence in a criminal proceeding of a High Court if
(а) the High Court has on appeal reversed an order of acquittal of an accused person and sentenced him to death; or
(b) has withdrawn for trial before itself any case from any Court subordinate to its authority and has in such trial convicted the accused person and sentenced him to death; or
(c) certifies that the case is fit for appeal to the Supreme Court. Under the Constitution, Parliament may by law widen still further the criminal jurisdiction of the Supreme Court.

44th Amendment inserts a new Article 134 A to provide that the High court should consider the question of granting of certificate immediately on the delivery of the judgement, decree, final order, or sentence concerned on the basis of an oral application by a party or, if the High Court deems it fit so to do, on its own motion.

(iv) Special Leave to Appeal:
Article 136 of the Constitution vests the Supreme Court with a power which is of utmost importance. It provides that the Supreme Court may, in its directions grant special leave to appeal from any judgement, decree determination, sentence or order in any cause or matter passed or made by any Court or Tribunal in the territory of India. The only exception to this all embracing power of judicial superintendence is the decision of any court constituted under any law relating to the Armed Court which can grant special leave to appeal even if the High Court has refused to grant certificate to appeal to the Supreme Court.

3. Axtvisory Jurisdiction:
Under Article 143 of the Constitution, the Supreme Court exercises advisory or consultative functions also. Art. 143 provides that if at any time it appears to the President that a question of law or fact has arisen or is likely to arise which is of public importance, he may refer the question to the Supreme Court for consideration and opinion. Such a question is heard by a Bench consisting of at least five judges and the Court follows the procedure of an ordinary trial.

The majority opinion is sent to the President. The judges can hold dissenting opinion as well. The opinion of the Supreme Court is not binding on the President as it is not of the nature of a judicial pronouncement. Nor is it obligatory for the Supreme Court to give its opinion. It may or may not.

4. Interpretation and Protection of the Constitution:
The Constitution of India has placed this responsibility of interpreting the Constitution on the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court is the final authority to interpret the meaning and intent of the Constitution. Likewise, it is the responsibility of the Supreme Court to uphold the supremacy of the Constitution.

There are many instances where the Supreme Court exercised its power of judicial review. In 1967 in Golak Nath’s case, the Supreme Court declared that the Parliament has no power to amend the provision of Fundamental Rights. In the Bank Nationalisation case, the Court held that the Banking Companies Act, 1969 violated equality before law. Article 19 concerning right to acquire, hold and dispose of property and Article 31 regarding compulsory acquisition of property are invalid and unconstitutional. The 24th and 25th amendments were challenged by Keshvananda Bharati and others.

In this case Supreme Court reversed its earlier decision of Golak Nath’s case and gave the Parliament the power to amend the Fundamental Rights. On 9th May, 1980 the Supreme Court struck down Section 55 of the 42 and Amendment Act 1976 which gave unlimited powers to Parliament to amend the Constitution.

The Court in an order said section 55 of the 42nd Amendment Act which inserted sub-sections (4) and (5) in Article 368 (amending power of Parliament) was beyond the amending power of Parliament and was void since it removed all limitations on the power of Parliament to amend the Constitution in such a manner as to destroy its basic or essential features or its basic structure. The Supreme Court also struck down Section 4 of the 42nd Amendment Act amending Article 31-C giving primacy to Directive Principles of State Policy over Fundamental Rights.

5. Court of Record:
The Supreme Court is the Court of Record. The significance of a court of record is two fold: First, the records of the Supreme Court are admitted to be of evidentiary value and are not questioned when they are produced before any Court. Secondly, it has the power to fine and imprison for contempt of its authority.

6. Power Regarding Transference of Cases:
By 42nd Amendment a new article 139-A is inserted in the Constitution. According to article 139A if on the application of the Attorney General of India, the Supreme Court is satisfied that cases involving the same or substantially the same questions of law are pending before it and one or more High Courts or before two or more High Courts and that such questions are substantial question of general importance, the Supreme Court may withdraw the case or cases itself. The Supreme Court is also empowered to transfer any case, appeal, or other proceedings pending before any High Court to any other High Court.

7. Power to Review its own Decisions:
The Supreme Court has the power to review its own decisions. In other Words, the Supreme Court is not bound by its own decisions. Any such review is undertaken by a larger Bench than the one which passed the original judgement. The Supreme Court’s power to review its earlier decisions helps to correct any decision which may be erroneous. In 1971 in the case of Keshvanand Bharati Supreme Court reversed its judgement of Golak Nath’s case and gave the Parliament the power to amend the Fundamental Rights but Parliament has no power to change the basic structure of the Constitution.

8. Miscellaneous Functions:
The Supreme Court performs some miscellaneous functions also. They are as follows:

  • The Supreme Court is the highest court of the land. It has the power to inspect and supervise the working of the subordinate courts. It can also make rules for their efficient working.
  • The Supreme Court can also make rules for the persons practising before the Court.
  • The Supreme Court can make rules for the maintenance of records by the lower Courts.
  • The Supreme Court has the power to initiate contempt proceedings against any alleged offender indulging in malicious and tendentious criticism. It can fine and imprison anybody for contempt of its authority.
  • For the enforcement of its decrees and orders, the Supreme Court can issue appropriate directions. It is the constitutional duty of all the civil and judicial authorities in the territory of India to act in aid of Supreme Court.

Position of the Supreme Court in India:
The power and jurisdiction of the Supreme Court of India, if not wider than the jurisdiction of the Supreme Courts of other countries of the world, is not lesser than the power of the Supreme Courts of other countries of the world. In the words of Alladi Krishnaswami Ayyar, “The Supreme Court in the Indian Union has more powers than any other Supreme Court in any part of the world.” The Supreme Court of India has been given vast powers by the Constitution. The decisions of the Supreme Court are binding on all the courts, and on all the authorities-Central as well as States.

In some matters it has original jurisdiction while in others it has appellate jurisdiction. Its power to grant special leave to appeal against any judgement, decree, sentence or order in any case or matter passed or made by any Court or Tribunal (except Military Tribunal) is not subject to any Constitutional limitation. This is the extraordinary jurisdiction of the Supreme Court and it extends to all cases and all matters, Civil, Criminal or otherwise. Then, the Supreme Court is the interpreter and the guardian of the Constitution. It is the final authority to interpret the Constitution.

What the Constitution means the judges say it. The Supreme Court is also the protector of the fundamental rights of the people. While interpreting Article 13 of the Constitution in the Golak Nath case, the Supreme Court held that Parliament of India has no power to curtail or abridge the rights of the people guaranteed in Part IIP of the Constitution. The Supreme Court can set aside any law or executive order which encroaches upon the rights of the people. In this way, the Supreme Court holds Executive and Legislature in check.

While interpreting the Constitution and laws, the Supreme Court, in an indirect manner, makes new laws. In December, 1982 the Supreme Court upheld the rights of the workers to be heard in the winding up proceedings of a Company. The Supreme Court’s verdict breaks new ground in the history of Jurisprudence in this country in as much as it seeks to interpret old laws in the context of the new social and political milieu.

Commenting upon the role of the Supreme Court, Sir Alladi Krishnaswami Ayyar said, “The future evolution of the Indian Constitution will thus depend to a large extent upon the work of the Supreme Court and the direction given to it by that Court.” In the words of M.V. Pylee: “The combination of such wide and varied powers in the Supreme Court of India makes it not only the supreme authority in the judicial field but also the guardian of the Constitution and law of the land.” Surely, the powers of the Supreme Court are wide and formidable.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 3.
Describe the composition, jurisdiction and powers of the High Court.
Or
Mention briefly the powers of a State High Court.
Answer:
The Constitution of India provides for a High Court in each State. However, Parliament by law can provide a common High Court for two or more States. At present, the States of Punjab and Haryana have the common High Court, known as the Punjab and Haryana High Court. Earlier, Delhi and Himachal Pradesh were subject to the judicial jurisdiction of the Punjab High Court. Now, Delhi and Himachal have independent High Courts. The High Court is the highest court of the State. All other courts and tribunals working in a State are subject to the authority of the High Court.

Composition:
Each High Court consists of a Chief Justice and such other Judges as the President may from time to time, deem it necessary to appoint. It means that number of Judges in the State High Courts is neither uniform nor fixed. The total strength of the State High Courts has been left to the will of the President. He can appoint as many judges of a High Court as he deems necessary. Besides the Regular Judges, the President may also appoint additional judges for a period not exceeding two years in order to clear the arrears of work. A duly qualified person may be appointed by the President as an acting Judge when a permanent Judge is absent from the duties of his office or is acting as a Chief Justice.

Appointment of the Judges:
All the Judges of a High Court, including the Chief Justice are appointed by the President of India. While appointing the Chief Justice and other judges of a High Court, the President is required to consult the Chief Justice of India and the Governor of the state. On Oct. 28, 1998 in a significant unanimous order, a nine-judge constitution Bench of the Supreme Court held that recommendations made by the Chief Justice of India on the appointments of Judges to the High Courts without following the consultation process were not binding on the government. The Chief Justice of the Supreme Court is required to consult two senior most judges of the Supreme Court. The Supreme Court Bench said that “Merit should be the predominant factor while making any recommendation for appointment as Judges and that seniority above should not be the Criteria.”

Qualifications for Appointment:
No one can be appointed a Judge of the High Court, unless:

  1. he is a citizen of India;
  2. he has held a judicial office in the territory of India for at least ten years; or
  3. he has been an advocate of one or more High Courts for at least ten years.

Terms of Office:
Judges of the High Court retire at the age of 62. Prior to the Fifteenth Amendment Act, they used to retire at the age of sixty. Judges can resign office earlier by writing to that effect to the President of India. The President can remove the Judge from office on the ground of proved misbehaviour or incapacity. The procedure of removal is similar to the one used in the removal of a Supreme Court Judge. In other words, Judges of High Courts can be removed by the President on an address of Parliament adopted separately by each House by a majority of its total membership as well as by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting. In this way, judges of High Court enjoy security of tenure similar to that of the Judges of the Supreme Court.

Salary and Allowances:
The Chief Justice of High Court gets a salary of Rs. 2,50,000 per month. Each other Judge of a High Court gets Rs. 2,25,000 per month. In addition to their salaries, they are also entitled to certain allowances. The Judges get pension after retirement. Their salaries and allowances cannot be varied to their disadvantage after their retirement, The salaries and allowances of the Judges are charged on the Consolidated Fund of the State, but their pensions are charged on the Consolidated Fund of India and are not subject to the vote of Parliament. The President is empowered to reduce the salaries of the Judges during the operation of the Proclamation of Financial Emergency.

Transfer of Judges:
According to Article 222, the President may after consultation with the chief Justice of India, transfer a Judge from one High Court to another-High Court. For example in May 1976 Justice Manohar Singh of Punjab and Haryana High Court, was appointed Chief Justice of Sikkim High Court.

Oath:
According to Article 219, every person appointed to be a Judge of a High Court in a State shall, before he enters upon his office take before the Governor of the State an oath of office on the prescribed form. The Judges have to affirm that they will bear triie faith and allegiance to the Constitution of India and will perform the duties of their office without fear or favour, affection or ill-will and will uphold the Constitution and the law.

Powers And Functions Of State High Court:
A State High Court has to perform various powers and functions. Besides the administration of Justice, they perform adminstrative functions as well. Since all the Courts working in the State are subject to the authority of the State High Court, hence the administrative functions of the High Court. The powers and functions of a High Court may be divided into two parts:

I. Judicial Powers and
II. Administrative Powers.

I. Judicial Powers:
The main responsibility of a State High Court is to administer Justice. The jurisdiction of the various High Courts under the Constitution is the same as it was before the commencement of the Constitution. This is, however, subject to the provision of the Constitution and any future law that is to be made by the appropriate legislature. The jurisdiction of the High Court may be discussed as follows:

1. Original Jurisdiction:
The original jurisdiction of the State High Court is limited.
(i) Under Article 226, every High Court has been empowered to issue writs, orders, directions including writs in the nature of Habeas Corpus, Mandamus, Prohibition, Quo-Warranto and Certiorari or any of them to any person or authority within its territory for the enforcement of the Fundamental Rights and for any other purpose. While the Supreme Court can issue orders, directions and write only for the enforcement of Fundamental Rights (Part III of the Constitution), the High Courts are empowered to issue orders, directions and writs for the enforcement of fundamental rights as well as for any other purpose.

(ii) The original jurisdiction of the State High Court also extends to matters of admiralty, probate, matrimonial, contempt of Court and cases ordered to be transferred from a lower court involving the interpretation of the Constitution to its own file.

(iii) The High Courts of Calcutta, Madras and Bombay exercise original civil jurisdictions when the amount involved is more than two thousand rupees. In criminal cases, it extends to cases committed to them by Presidency Magistrates.

(iv) The High Courts of Calcutta, Bombay and Madras have the original jurisdiction as they had before the enforcement of the new Constitution on hearing straight away cases involving the Christians and the Parsies.

2. Appellate Jurisdiction:
The appellate jurisdiction of the High Court extends to both civil and criminal cases.

  • The High Court can hear appeals in civil cases if the amount involved in the case is at least Rs. 5000 or the dispute involves a property of that amount.
  • The High Court can hear appeals in criminal cases in which the accused has been sentenced to four years imprisonment by the Sessions Judge.
  • The Sessions Judge of a District can award death sentence in criminal cases. But such a sentence is subject to the approval of the High Court.
  • The High Court can hear appeals against the decisions of the lower Courts in most of the revenue cases also.
  • Any case involving the interpretation of the Constitution or law is brought to the High Court in appeal.
  • Appeal in cases of income tax, sales tax etc. can be heard by the High Court.

3. Judicial Review:
Like the Supreme Court of India, the State High Courts have also been vested with the power of Judicial Review. State High Court can strike down any law of the State or any order of the executive if it violates any provision of the Constitution or curtails or takes away any of the Fundamental Rights of the people.

4. Interpretation of the Constitution:
If the High Court feels that a case under consideration of a subordinate Court involves am important question regarding the interpretation of the Constitution it can withdraw a case from the subordinate Courts. Then the High Court interprets the constitution and can decide the case or can send back the case to the subordinate Court for the decision in the light of the interpretation of the High Court.

5. Court of Record:
Like the Supreme Court of India, the State High Courts are also the Courts of Record. As a Court of Record the State High Court has all the powers of such a Court including the power to punish for contempt of itself. Then, the records of such a Court are admitted to be evidentiary value and they cannot be questioned when produced before any Court. Neither the Supreme Court nor the Legislature can deprive a High Court of its power of punishing a contempt for itself.

II. Administrative Powers:
The High Court has also to perform many administrative functions within its territorial jurisdiction. It exercises the power of superintendence and control over all courts and tribunals throughout the territory. This power of the Court, however, does not extend to Military Tribunals. The High Court is responsible to see that the subordinate Courts are working in an efficient manner and that there is no miscarriage of justice. The administrative powers of the High Court are as follows:

1. Except the Military Tribunals, all other Courts and triubunals working within the jurisdiction of the High Court are subject to the superintendence and control of the High Court.

2. The High Court can make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for regulating the practice and proceedings of such Courts.

3. The High Court can prescribe the form in which book entries and accounts shall be kept by the .officers of any Court.

4. The High Court has the power to call for return from such Courts.

5. It is the responsibility of the High Court to see that the inferior Court or tribunal exericses its jurisdiction in accordance with the provisions of laws which it has to administer. Where the inferior Court or tribunal has acted without jurisdiction and passed orders beyond its powers, the High Court may interfere.

6. According to Article 228, if the High Court is satisfied that a case pending in a Court subordinate to it involves a substantial question of laws as to the interpretation of the Constitution it is empowered to withdraw the said case to itself and may either dispose of the case itself or determine the said question of law and return the case to the Court concerned along with a copy of its judgement on that point. It is the duty of that Court to give its judgement’ in accordance with the judgement of the High Court. The Constitution, thus, denies to a subordinate Court the right to interpret the Constitution.

7. The High Court may transfer a case from one Court to another Court, if it deems necessary and in the interest of Justice.

8. According to Article 219, appointments of officers and servants of High Court shall be made by Chief Justice of High Court or such other Judge or officer directed by him. The Governor may in this respect require the Court to consult the State Public Service Commission.

9. The High Court can determine the salary, allowances and other conditions of service of the staff of the subordinate Courts.

10. The High Court has the power to make rules for the promotion, leave, pension and other allowances of the judges of subordinate Courts.

11. The High Court is consulted by the Governor of a State when the latter appoints and promotes district Judges.

Position of the High Court:
In the administration of Justice, the role of the High Court is as vital as that of the Supreme Court. The High Court is the highest Court of a State. All other Courts and tribunals (except Military Tribunals) in the territory of a State are subject to the superintendence and control of the State High Court. Though the High Courts function in States, yet they are free and independent from the control of the State Governments. Neither in their composition nor in their salaries, allowances, pension and other conditions of service, do they depend on State Governments.

Judges of the High Court are appointed by the President in consultation with the governors of the States. And it should not be forgotten that State Governors are also appointed by the President. Then the High Courts are under authority of the Supreme Court. Every effort has been made to make the judiciary independent and impartial. It is gratifying to note that the High Courts have not belied the expectations of the framers of the Constitution.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 4.
Discuss the independence of Judiciary in India.
Answer:
To make democracy and federation successful, it is essential that judiciary should be independent and impartial. It is a special feature of the Indian Constitution that it has tried to establish an independent judiciary in the State. In India following methods have been applied to make the judiciary independent:
1. Appointment of Judges:
In India the method of the appointment of the judges is devised in such a way that only able persons could become the judges. It is the President who appoints the judges of the Supreme Court and State High Courts. But the President is not absolutely free in the making of appointment of Judges. In case of the appointment of the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court he is to consult the Chief Justice of State High Courts and he consults other Judges also. He appoints other Judges in consultation with the Chief Justice.

The Chief Justice of the High Court is appointed in consultation with the State Governor and Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. In case of the appointment of other Judges the Chief Justice of the State High Court is also consulted. The Magistrates and Sub-Judges of the subordinate Courts are also appointed through competitive examination. This way the executive cannot appoint Judges of its own accord.

2. Good Salary:
The Judges of the Supreme Courts and High Courts are given a decent salary so that they do not accept lillegal gratification to increase their income. Every effort has been made to keep them above temptation. The Judges of the Supreme Court are given a monthly salary of Rs. 2,50,000 and the Judges of the High Courts are given a monthly salary of Rs. 2,25,000. They are also provided with a rent-free bungalow. They are given a pension after retirement so that they may not face any financial difficulty in old age.

The salary, allowances and service conditions of the Judges are fixed by law by the Parliament. The salary and allowances of the Judges cannot be changed during their tenure of office to their disadvantage. The Parliament can reduce the salary of the future Judges but the salaries of the Judges vyho are in service cannot be reduced.

3. Long and Secured Tenure;
The Judges are kept in service for a pretty long period. The Judges of the Supreme Court remain in office upto the age of 65 years and Judges of the High Court remain in office up to the age of 62 years. They are not retired in young age. They gain experience and knowledge of the profession and perform their duties quite satisfactorily. The tenure of office is also secured. The executive and the legislature have not been empowered to remove the Judges on minor matters. They can’ be removed from office only if the Parliament passes a resolution by two-thirds majority in both the Houses to this effect. They can be removed only on a charge of misbehaviour or incapacity. The Judges are not in any way under the control of the legislature or the executive. They decide cases without any fear or pressure.

4. Legal Qualifications:
Legal qualifications have been prescribed to become the Judges of the Supreme Court and State High Court. Only that person can be appointed a Judge of the Supreme Court who has either practised law for 10 years in a High Court, or he has been a Judge of High Court for five years or he has been an eminent Jurist in the eyes of the President. Only that person can be appointed a Judge of a State High Court who has been an advocate of High Court of 10 years’ standing or who has held a judicial post for 10 years. Therefore an ordinary and inexperienced person cannot be appointed to the post of a judge. Moreover, a man who possesses legal qualifications can best serve as a Judge.

5. Powers:
The judiciary has been given vast powers in India. It can decide a case even against the Government of the country. An individual can move the Court if he has not got justice at the hands of the Government. In case of fundamental rights the citizens can directly go to the Supreme Court or the High Court. The Supreme Court and the High Court have the power of judicial review over the actions of the Government. If an executive or a law passed by the legislature violates fundamental rights or the provisions of the Constitution it can be declared null aiid void by the Supreme Court and the State High Court. The judiciary is free to give a decision against even the Government of India.

6. Independence of Action:
The judiciary-has been given independence in its actions. No Government official or a private individual can interfere in the working of the judiciary. When a case is under trial in a Court no individual can express his opinions regarding that case publicly. No person can criticise the Judge in connection with any case publicly. The instructions and the orders of the judiciary are to be obeyed by all the Government Officials and other private citizens. If a person shows disrespct to the Court, the Court can institute ‘Contempt of Court’ proceedings against that man, and can punish him.

7. No Practice After Retirement:
After retirement, a judge of the Supreme Court is prohibited to practise before any court or authority of India.

Conclusion:
The above mentioned facts clearly indicate that efforts have been made to make judiciary in India independent and impartial. There is no doubt that the Supreme Court and the High Court enjoy independence of action. These Courts can function without any fear Or outside pressure quite independently and impartially. But the Courts at the lower level do not enjoy that much independence.

The salaries of the Judges of the lower Courts are not so sufficient that they may not fall a prey to temptation. In the lower Courts corruption is the order of the day and the poor people cannot hope to get impartial justice. It is only the poor who so many times feel the need of moving the Court for this or that purpose but they do not have the means to move the Court. Need of the hour is to make judiciary independent at the lower level also. But our Government has not given any serious thought to this problem.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 5.
Write a short note on Supreme Court’s Power of Judicial Review.
Answer:
Supreme Court is the guardian and final interpreter of the Constitution. The Supreme Court is vested with the power of Judicial review. It is the power of the Supreme Court to declare any law null and void if that law violates the Constitution. Article 13, for instance, bearing the marginal headings, “laws incosistent with or in derogation of the Fundamental Rights”, laid down that all laws in force in India immediately before the Commencement of the Constitution in so far as they were inconsistent with the provisions of Part III shall, to the extent of such inconsistency, be void.

Article 13(2) clearly says, “the States shall not make any law which takes away or abridges the rights conferred by this part and law made in contravention, will be void.” It is the Supreme Court which by its judicial review will decide whether a law in connection with the fundamental rights is void or not. The Court has the power of Judicial review where a citizen moves for the enforcement of the fundamental rights under article 32(2) of the Constitution. When the Court is so moved, it will have to decide whether any legislation or executive action of the Union or of a state, violates a fundamental right, and if so it will “issue directions or orders or writs, including writs in the nature of Habeas Corpus, Mandamus, Prohibition, Quo-warranto and Certiorari, whichever may be appropriate, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by this part.”

Under Article 245, the Supreme Court can review the extent of laws made by legislature of states. Further, Article 246 (3) provided that the legislature of any state has exclusive power to make laws for any subject of the state legislative list. This means that if parliament ever makes a law on any such subject, except in time of emergency, it shall be void. This again could be decided by the Supreme Court alone.

A7rticle 251 laid down that if Parliament made any law on a subject of the state list Under Article 249 (in national interest) and under Article 250 (in times of emergency) and if it conflicted with any law of the state legislature on the same subject whether made before or after the law of Parliament, the law made by the state legislature shall be inoperative to the extent of repugnancy. Whether or not some provisions of the law of the state are repugnant to the provisions of a parliamentary law is decided by the Supreme Court. Under Art. 254 our Supreme Court can also decide inconsistency between laws made by Parliament and laws made by legislatures of states.

Similarly, Under Art, 258 our Supreme Court can also decide inconsistency between laws made by Parliament and laws made by legislature of states. Similarly, Under Art. 258 the Court can review the power of the Union (President) to confer powers etc. on states in certain cases either conditionally or unconditionally. The Supreme Court can also sit on judgement over the continuance in force of existing laws and their adaptations under Art. 372.

The power of Judicial Review of the Supreme Court was restricted by 42nd Amendment. But by 43rd Amendment the same position of the Supreme Court was restored which was before 42nd Amendment.

Extent of Legislation declared Unconstitutional. Since 1950, the Supreme Court decided hundreds of cases involving various laws passed by Parliament and state legislatures from time to time. It exercised its power of Judicial review in a number of cases. In Golak Nath’s case, the Supreme Court decided that the Parliament has no power to amend the provisions of the Fundamental Rights. On 10 February, 1970 Supreme Court declared the Banking Companies Act, 1969 invalid and unconstitutional. The Supreme Court held that the Act violated Article 14 relating to ‘equality before law’, Article 19 (1) concerning right to acquire, hold and dispose of property and Article 31 regarding compulsory acquisition of property.

In Purses and Privileges of Former Rulers case, “the Supreme Court struck down on 15 December 1970, the Presidential order of 16 September 1970 derecognizing the former rulers and held that the power of the President did not extend to the withdrawal of recognizance of all the rulers by a mid night order.” To neutralise the effects of the Supreme Court judgements, in 1971, 24th and 25th Amendment Acts were passed and these Amendment Acts restored to Parliament powers to amend fundamental rights.

The 24th, 25th and 29th Constitution Amendment Acts were challenged in the Supreme Court by Swami Keshavananda Bharati, a Keral religious head, and others on a variety of grounds. The Supreme Court delivered the judgement on 24 April 1973. The Supreme
Court reversed the Golak Nath case ruling &nd upheld Parliament’s right to amend the Constitution including the Fundamental Rights but not ‘the basic structure of framework’ of the Constitution.

On May 9, 1980, the Supreme Court in Minerva Mills case struck down section 55 of the 42nd Amendment Act 1976 which gives unlimited powers to Parliament. The court held that Section 55 of the Act which inserted sub-section (4) and (5) in Article 368 was beyond the amending power of Parliament and was void since it removed all limitations on the power of Parliament to amend the Constitution and conferred power upon it to amend the Constitution in such a manner as to destroy its basic or essential features or its basic structure.

The court also struck down section 4 of the Constitution 42nd Amendment Act amending Article 31C giving primacy to directive principles of state policy over fundamental rights. The court held that whatever Parliament does, it cannot destroy the country’s basic structure. Consequently, any law that tended to radically alter the basic structure must be declared null and void.

By declaring certain sections of the 42nd Amendment as ultra vires of the Constitution the Court has made it plain that the Supreme Court is the final arbiter aiid interpreter of the Constitution.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Short Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Describe the composition of the Supreme Court.
Answer:
At the time of the commencement of the constitution, the Supreme Court consisted of eight judges including the Chief Justice. In 1956, the maximum number of judges was raised to eleven, including the Chief justice. This number was again raised in 1960 to fourteen including the Chief Justice. In July 2019 the number of Judges was increased from 30 to 33. Thus at present Supreme Court consists of Chief Justice and 33 other judges. Article 127 (I) makes provision for the appointment of adhoc judges also.

Question 2.
How are the Judges of Supreme Court appointed?
Answer:
The Chief Justice of India is appointed by the President in consultation with such judges of the Supreme Court and High Courts as he may deem fit. In the appointment of other judges of the Supreme Court the Chief Justice of India must be consulted by the President. In a landmark order on October 28, 1998 the Supreme Court observed that recommendation made by the- Chief Justice of India should have the sole power to recommend appointments through consensus.

Widening the scope of the consultation process, the Supreme Court said with regard to appointment of judges to the Supreme Court, the Chief Justice of India should consult a collegium of four senior most Judges of the Supreme Court and made it clear that even if two Judges give an adverse opinion, the Chief Justice should hot send the recommendations.

Question 3.
Write down qualifications essential for becoming a Judge of the Supreme Court in India.
Answer:
A candidate for appointment as a Judge of the Supreme Court must fulfil the following qualifications:

  • He should be a citizen of India.
  • He must have been a Judge of one or more High Courts for five successive years or must have been an advocate of one or more High Courts for ten successive years.
  • He should be distinguished jurist, in the opinion of the President.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 4.
Explain the salaries and allowances of the Judges of the Supreme Court.
Answer:
The Chief Justice gets a salary of Rs. 2,80,000 per month and the other Judges Rs. 2,50,000 per month. Every Judge of the Supreme Court is entitled without payment of rent to the use of an official residence. The Judges are also allowed travelling allowances when they undertake journey for the performance of their official duties.

The salaries and allowances of the Judges are charged on the Consolidated Fund of India and accordingly, are not subject to the vote of Parliament. Neither the privileges nor the allowances of a Judge nor his rights in respect of leave or absence or pension shall be varied tohis disadvantage after his appointment. The salaries and allowances of the Judges can be reduced by the President during continuance of a Proclamation of Financial Emergency. The Constitution, thus, guarantees to the Judges both security of service and emoluments.

Question 5.
By which process can the judge of the Supreme Court be removed?
Answer:
The judge can be removed from office by the President after an address by each House of Parliament, supported by a majority of the total membership of that House and by a majority of not less than two third of the members of that house present and voting, has been presented to the President, in the same session for such removal on the ground of proved misbehaviour or incapacity.

Question 6.
What are the three types of jurisdiction of the Supreme Court? Explain its original jurisdiction.
Answer:
The main three types of jurisdiction of the Supreme Court are as follow:

  1. Original jurisdiction
  2. Appellate jurisdiction
  3. Advisory jurisdiction.

Original Jurisdiction:
Cases relating to the following matters are brought directly to the Supreme Court:

  1. Disputes between the Union and one or more States regarding the division of powers or any constitutional dispute.
  2. Disputes between States.
  3. Cases relating to the Fundamental Rights.
  4. Cases involving a point of law, i.e. where interpretation of the constitution is involved.

Question 7.
Discuss about the appeal in Constitutional Cases.
Answer:
Article 132(1) provides that an appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any judgement, decree or final order of a High Court in India whether in a civil, criminal or other proceeding, if the High Court certifies that the case involves a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution. Even if the High Court refuses to give such a certificate, the Supreme Court can grant special leave to appeal if the Court is satisfied, that the case involves a substantive question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 8.
Define the appeal of which criminal cases can be taken to Supreme Court.
Answer:
As regards criminal cases Article 134 provides that an appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any judgement, final order or sentence in a criminal proceeding of a High Court if:

  1. the High Court has on appeal reversed an order of acquittal of an accused person and sentenced him to death; or
  2. has withdrawn for trial before itself any case from any Court subordinante to its authority and has in such trial convicted the accused person and sentenced him to death; or
  3. certifies that the case is fit for appeal of the Supreme Court. Under the Constitution, Parliament may be law widen still further the criminal jurisdiction of the Supreme Court.

Question 9.
Describe the Advisory Jurisdiction of Supreme Court.
Answer:
Under Article 143 of the Constitution, the Supreme Court exercises advisory or consultative functions also. Art, 143 provides that if at any time it appears to the President that a question of law or fact has arisen or is likely to arise which is of public importance, he may refer the question to the Supreme Court for consideration and opinion. Such a question is heard by a Bench consisting of at least five judges and the Court follows the procedure of an ordinary trial. The majority opinion is sent to the President. The judges can hold dissenting opinion as well. The opinion of the Supreme Court is not binding on the President as it is not of the nature of a judicial pronouncement. Nor is it obligatory for the Supreme Court to give its opinion. It may or may not.

Question 10.
Mention the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court.
Answer:
The main three types of jurisdiction are as follows-

  1. Original Jurisdiction: Original jurisdiction means cases which start in the Supreme Court and regarding which the Supreme Court has exclusive jurisdiction.
  2. Appellate Jurisdiction: The appellate jurisdiction of the Supreme Court can be divided into three main part—-Constitutional, Civil and Criminal.
  3. Advisory Jurisdiction: The Supreme Court has the power to advice the President on legal matters but advice of the Supreme Court is not binding on the President.

Question 11.
Describe the composition of the High Court.
Answer:
There is a Chief Justice and some other judges in a high court. Their number is not fixed. The President decides the number from time to time. The Chief Justice and other judges of the High Court are appointed by the President. But in doing so, he consults the Governor of the State and Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. If the High Court has surplus work or its work has been increased temporarily, the President can appoint additional judges on adhoc basis for a period of two years. If a judge abstains for a long time or is incapable of his work, the President can appoint an acting judge in his place.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 12.
Describe the qualifications to become a Judge of High Court.
Answer:
No one can be appointed a Judge of the High Court, unless:

  • he is a citizen of India ;
  • he has held a judicial office in the territory of India for at least ten years; or
  • he has been an advocate of one or more High Courts for at least ten years.

Question 13.
How are the Judges of High Court appointed?
Answer:
All the Judges of the High Court, including the Chief Justice are appointed by the President of India. While appointing the Chief Justice and other judges of a High Court, the President is required to consult the Chief Justice of India and the Governor of the state. The Chief justice of India is required to consult only two senior most Judges of the Supreme Court.

Question 14.
Describe the salary and allowances of the Judges of High Court.
Answer:
The Chief Justice of a High Court gets salary of Rs. 2,50,000 per month. Each other Judge of a High Court gets Rs. 2,25,000 per month. In addition to their salaries, they are also entitled to certain allowances. The Judges get pension after retirement. Their salaries and allowances cannot be varied to their disadvantage after their retirement. The salaries and allowances of the Judges are charged on the Consolidated Fund of the State, but their pensions are charged on the Consolidated Fund of India and are not subject to the vote of Parliament. The President is empowered to reduce the salaries of the Judges during the operation of the Proclamation of Financial Emergency.

Question 15.
How the Judges of High court can be removed?
Answer:
Judges of the High Court retire at the age of 62. Prior to the Fifteenth Amendment act, they used to retire at the age of sixty. Judges can resign office earlier by writing to that effect to the President of India. The President can remove the Judge from office on the ground of proved misbehaviour or incapacity. The Procedure of removal is similar to the one used in the removal of a Supreme Court Judge. In other words, Judges of High Courts can be removed by the President on an address of Parliament adopted separately by each House by a majority of its total membership as well as by a two-thirds majority of those present and voting.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 16.
Write down the original Jurisdiction of High Court.
Answer:

  1. Cases regarding fundamental rights.
  2. Cases relating to the subjects like will, contempt of court, divorce, etc.
  3. Cases regarding the interpretation of the constitution.

Question 17.
Describe the appellate Jurisdiction of the High Court.
Answer:
The appellate jurisdiction of the High Court extends to both civil and criminal cases.

  1. The High Court can hear appeals in criminal cases in which the accused has been sentenced to four years’ imprisonment by the Sessions Judge.
  2. The Sessions Judge of a District can award death sentence in criminal cases. But such a sentence is subject to the approval of the High Court.
  3. The High Court can hear appeals against the decisions of the lower Courts in most of the revenue cases also.
  4. Any case involving the interpretation of the Constitution or law is brought to the High Court in appeal.
  5. Appeal in cases of income tax, sales tax, etc. can be heard by the High Court.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 18.
What do you understand by the term Judicial Review?
Answer:
The essence of Judicial Review is the competence of a Court of law to declare the Constitutionality or otherwise of a legislative enactment. Judicial review means the power of the Courts to review the acts and’ orders of the legislative and executive wings of government and to declare them, when challenged by the affected person, null and void if they are against the provision of the Constitution. According to Dimock, “Judicial review is the examination by the Courts in case actually before them, of legislative status and executives or administrative acts to determine whether or not they are prohibited by a written Constitution or are excess of power granted by it.”

Question 19.
Write a short note on Supreme Court’s power of Judicial Review.
Answer:
Supreme Court is the guardian and final interpreter of the Constitution. The Supreme Court is vested with the power of Judicial review. It is the power of the Supreme Court to declare any law null and void if that law violates the Constitution. It is the Supreme Court which by its judicial review will decide whether a law in connection with the Fundamental Right is void or not. The Court has the power of judicial review where a citizen moves for the enforcement of the fundamental rights.

Under Article 32 (2) of the constitution, when the Court is so moved, it will have to decide whether legislation or executive action of the Union or of a state, violates a fundamental right, and if so it will ‘issue directions or orders or writs, including writs in the nature of Habeas Corpus, Mandamus, Prohibition, Quo-warranto and Certiorari, whichever may be appropriate, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by this part.”

Very Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Describe the composition of the Supreme Court.
Answer:
In July 2019, the number of Judges was increased from 30 to 33. Thus at present Supreme Court consists of Chief Justice and 33 other judges. Article 127 (I) makes provision for the appointment of adhoc judges also.

Question 2.
How are the Judges of Supreme Court appointed?
Answer:
The Chief Justice of India is appointed by the President in consultation with such judges of the Supreme Court and High Courts as he may deem fit. In a landmark order on October 28, 1998 the. Supreme Court observed that recommendation made by the Chief Justice of India should have the sole power to recommend appointments through consensus.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 3.
Write down any two qualifications essential for becoming a Judge of the Supreme Court in India.
Answer:
A candidate for appointment as a Judge of the Supreme Court must fulfil the following qualifications:

  • He should be a citizen of India.
  • He must have been a Judge of one or more High Courts for five successive years or must have been an advocate of one or more High Courts for ten successive years.

Question 4.
Discuss salaries and allowances of the Judges of the Supreme Court.
Answer:
The Chief Justice gets a salary of Rs. 2,80,000 per month and the other Judges Rs. 2,50,000 per month. Every Judge of the Supreme Court is entitled without payment of rent to the use of an official residence. The Judges are also allowed travelling allowances when they undertake journey for the performance of their official duties.

Question 5.
What are the three types of jurisdiction of the Supreme Court?
Answer:
The main three types of jurisdiction of the Supreme Court are as follow:

  1. Original jurisdiction.
  2. Appellate jurisdiction; and
  3. Advisory jurisdiction.

Question 6.
Explain Appelate Jurisdiction of the Supreme Court.
Answer:
Appeals against the decisions of the lower courts can be filed in supreme court. These appeals can be divided into three parts-constitutional, civil, criminal and special leave to appeal.

Question 7.
Discuss the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court.
Answer:

  • Original Jurisdiction.
  • Appellate Jurisdiction.
  • Advisory Jurisdiction.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 8.
Supreme Court is a court of Record Discuss.
Answer:
The Supreme Court is the Court of Record. Hie significance of a court of record is two-fold: First, the records of the Supreme Court are admitted to be of evidentiary value and are not questioned when they are produced before any Court. Secondly, it has the power to fine and imprison for contempt of its authority.

Question 9.
Describe the composition of the High Court.
Answer:
There is a Chief Justice and some other judges in a high court. Their number is not fixed. The President decides the number from time to time. The Chief Justice and other judges of the High Court are appointed by the President. But in doing so, he consults the Governor of the State and Chief Justice of the Supreme Court.

Question 10.
Describe the qualifications to become a Judge of High Court.
Answer:
No one can be appointed a Judge of the High Court, unless:

  • he is a citizen of India.
  • he has held a judicial office in the territory of India for at least ten years.

Question 11.
Describe the salary and allowances of the’Judges of High Court.
Answer:
The Chief Justice of a High Court gets salary of Rs. 2,50,000 per month. Each other Judge of a High Court gets Rs. 2,25,000 per month. In addition to their salaries, they are also entitled to certain allowances. The Judges get pension after retirement. Their salaries and allowances cannot be varied to their disadvantage after their retirement.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 12.
Write down the original Jurisdiction of High Court.
Answer:

  • Cases regarding fundamental rights.
  • Cases relating to the subjects like will, contempt of court, divorce, etc.
  • Cases regarding the interpretation of the constitution.

Question 13.
What do you understand by the term Judicial Review?
Answer:
Judicial review means the power of the Courts to review the acts and orders of the legislative and executive wings of government and to declare them, when challenged by the affected person, null and void if they are against the provision of the Constitution.

One Word to One Sentence Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Which is the apex Court in India?
Answer:
The Supreme Court.

Question 2.
Where the Supreme Court is situated?
Answer:
The Supreme Court is situated at New Delhi.

Question 3.
Who appoints the Chief Justice of Supreme Court?
Answer:
President appoints the Chief Justice of Supreme Court.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 4.
How the Judges of Supreme Court can be removed?
Answer:
The Judges of the Supreme Court can be removed by impeachment only.

Question 5.
What is the tenure of the Judges of Supreme Court?
Answer:
Judges of the Supreme Court hold office till they complete the age of 65 years.

Fill in The Blanks

1. Supreme Court consist of one chief justice and ……………. other Judges.
Answer:
33

2. The Judge of the ……………. of India retire at the age of 65.
Answer:
Supreme Court

3. Number of Judges of the Supreme Court is fixed by ……………. .
Answer:
Parliament

4. Punjab and Haryana High Court sits at ……………. .
Answer:
Chandigarh.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

True or False statement

1. The Judges of the Supreme Court are appointed by the President.
Answer:
True

2. The Chief Justice of India gets a salary of Rs. 20000 per month.
Answer:
False.

3. Judges of the High Court are appointed by the Governor.
Answer:
False.

Choose The Correct Answer

Question 1.
The President can seek advice from the Supreme Court on:
(A) Questions of law only
(B) Questions of fact only
(C) Questions of law and fact both
(D) None of these.
Answer:
(C) Questions of law and fact both

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 2.
Which one of the following is incorrect:
(A) The Supreme Court is the guardian of the Constitution
(B) The Supreme Court is the guardian of the liberty of the people
(C) The Supreme Court is the guardian of the states in the federation
(D) Supreme Court is the guardian of the President.
Answer:
(D) Supreme Court is the guardian of the President.

Question 3.
The Supreme Court of India acts as Federal Court when it deals with:
(A) Fundamental Duties
(B) Inter-State dispute
(C) Directive Principles
(D) Election disputes of the President.
Answer:
(B) Inter-State dispute

Question 4.
Judges of the High Court retire at the age of:
(A) 58 years
(B) 65 years
(C) 60 years
(D) 62 years.
Answer:
(D) 62 years.

Question 5.
Judges of the High Court can be transferred by the:
(A) Parliament
(B) President
(C) Cabinet
(D) Prime Minister.
Answer:
(B) President

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 29 Indian Judicial System-The Supreme Court and The High Court

Question 6.
The Judges of the Supreme Court are appointed by the:
(A) President
(B) Prime Minister
(C) Chief Justice of India
(D) Parliament.
Answer:
(A) President

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Reported Speech

Punjab State Board PSEB 10th Class English Book Solutions English Grammar Reported Speech Exercise Questions and Answers, Notes.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Reported Speech

Change the following sentences into the Indirect form of Narration.

Question 1.
1. Sunita says, “I am doing my homework.”
2. He will say, “I do not know you.”
3. The teacher says, “I am on leave.”
4. Bimla says, “Manju wrote a poem.”
5. He said, “Man is mortal.”
6. Rekha said,.“The first battle of Panipat was fought in 1526.”
7. He says, “I will be coming home.”
8. Preeti said, “She teaches English well.”
9. The old man said, “I am very sorry to tell you that it is true.”
10. She said to me, “You managed that very-nicely.”
Answer:
1. Sunita says that she is doing her homework.
2. He will say that he does not know me.
3. The teacher says that he is on leave.
4. Bimla says that Manju wrote a poem.
5. He said that man is mortal.
6. Rekha said that the first battle of Panipat was fought in 1526.
7. He says that he will be coming home.
8. Preeti said that she taught English well.
9. The old man said that he was very sorry to tell me that that was true.
10. She told me that I had managed that very nicely.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Reported Speech

Question 2.
1. The young girl said, “If fashions do not change, many manufacturers will have to sit idle.” ’
2. The judge said, “Gandhiji was a victim of stupid fanaticism.”
3. Ram said, “I will write the story of my life.”
4. She said, “I may go there.”
5. Rekha said, “I am learning this art.”
6. Everybody said, “The culprit did not deserve such a severe punishment”
7. Rohit said, “I can catch the train.”
8. The Chief Election Commissioner said, “All elections will have been over by the middle of January.”
9. He said, “I will never forget you.”
10. He said to Rakesh, “We could have done much better.”
Answer:
1. The young girl said that if fashions do not change, many manufacturers will have to sit idle.
2. The judge said that Gandhiji was a victim of stupid fanaticism.
3. Ram said that he would write the story of his life.
4. She said that she might go,there.
5. Rekha said that she was learning that art.
6. Everybody said that the culprit had not deserved such a severe punishment.
7. Rohit said that he could catch the train.
8. The Chief Election Commissioner said that all elections would have been over by the middle of January.
9. He said that he would never forget me.
10. He told Rakesh that they could have done much better.

Question 3.
1. “Why are you so sad today ?” she said to Rani.
2. He said, “How is your mother ?”
3. I said to him, “Will you return tomorrow ?“
4. He said to me, “Do you like mangoes ?”
5. “Do you like this poem ?” he said to his sister.
6. The stranger said to me, “Can you tell me the way to the school ?”
7. He said to the boy, “What do you want from me ?”
8. The teacher said to Krish, “Where do you live ?”
9. He said to the porter, ‘When will the next train arrive ?”
10. She said to me, “Do you want any money ?”
Answer:
1. She asked Rani why she was so sad that day.
2. He asked me how my mother was.
3. I asked him if he would return the next day.
4. He asked me if I liked mangoes.
5. He asked his sister if she liked that poem.
6. The stranger asked me if I could tell him the way to the school.
7. He asked the boy what he wanted from him.
8. The teacher asked Krish where he lived.
9. He asked the porter when the next train would arrive.
10. She asked me if I wanted any money.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Reported Speech

Question 4.
1. He said to me, “Why did you write me such an insulting letter ?”
2. My mother said to me, “Did you break the slate ?”
3. She said to me, “What brings you here ?”
4. The teacher said to the students, “Why did you not do the homework ?“
5. The postmaster said to the postman, “What are you doing ? Have you sorted the mail ?“
6. The mother said, “Son, why did the teacher punish you ?”
7. Jai said to me, “Why did you insult my brother ?”
8. He said to us, “Are you coming to the meeting today ?”
9. The master said to the servant, “Why did you not report for duty in time ?”
10. The teacher said to the boy, “Why are you late again ? Don’t you feel ashamed about it ?”
Answer:
1. He asked me why I had written him such an insulting letter.
2. My mother asked me if I had broken the slate.
3. She asked me what brought me there.
4. The teacher asked the students why they had not done the homework.
5. The postmaster asked the postman what he was doing and if he had sorted the mail.
6. The mother asked her son why the teacher had punished him.
7. Jai asked me why I had insulted his brother.
8. He asked us if we were going to the meeting that day.
9. The master asked the servant why he had not reported for duty in time.
10. The teacher asked the boy why he was late again and if he didn’t feel ashamed about that.

Question 5.
I said to him, “Don’t smoke.”
2. The teacher said to the boys, “Do not make a noise.”
3. The hare said to the tortoise, “Let us run a race.”
4. He said to me, “Go to the railway station.”
5. My father said to me, “Do not waste your time.”
6. Raju said to me, “Please give me your pen.” ‘
7. She said to her sister, “Take exercise regularly.”
8. My mother said, “Let’s sit in the sun.”
9. “Leave this room,” said the teacher to the boy.
10. I said to him, “Please be quiet.”
Answer:
1 forbade him from smoking.
2. The teacher asked the boys not to make a noise.
3. The hare suggested to the tortoise? that they should run a race.
4. He ordered me to go to the railway station.
5. My father advised me not to waste my time.
6. Raju requested me to give him my pen.
7. She advised her sister to take exercise regularly.
8. My mother proposed that we should sit in the sun.
9. The teacher ordered the boy to leave that room.
10. I requested him to be quiet.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Reported Speech

Question 6.
1. Krishna said, “Let’s do our duty and not run after the reward.”
2. She said to her friend, “Marry him and be happy in life.”
3. Gobind said to his followers, “Throw the enemies out.”
4. My father said to me, “Avoid bad company.”
5. My father said to my mother, “Bring me a cup of tea.”
6. He said to me, “Let’s go to Shimla.”
7. The officer said to the clerk, “Show me all the records.”
8. Sita said to Ram, “Let Lakshman do what he wants.”
9. Kabir said to him, “Continue to worship God till there is life.”
10. “Stand up on the benches,” I said to the children.
Answer:
1. Krishna suggested that we should do our duty and hot run after the reward.
2. She advised her friend to marry him and be happy in life.
3. Gobind ordered his followers to throw the enemies out.
4. My father advised me to avoid bad company.
5. My father asked my mother to bring him a cup of tea.
6. He proposed to me that we should go to Shimla.
7. The officer ordered the clerk to show him all the records.
8. Sita asked Ram to let Lakshman do what he wanted.
9. Kabir advised him to continue to worship God till there was life.
10. I ordered the children to stand up on the benches.

Question 7.
1. The teacher said, “How tough the question paper is !”
2. He said, “Goodbye, friends.”
3. “What a charming scene !“ said the girl.
4. “What a lovely rose !” she said.
5. She said, “How sad you look !”
6. He said, “Alas ! He is no more !”
7. “What a clever fellow I am !” said the crow.
8. “Good morning, Raju,” said Anil. “How are you ?”
9. The old man said, “Alas ! I am ruined.”
10. We said, “May God bless your child !”
Answer:
1. The teacher exclaimed that the question paper was very tough.
2. He bade his friends goodbye.
3. The girl exclaimed with wonder that it was a very charming scene.
4. She exclaimed admiringly that it was a very lovely rose.
5. She exclaimed that I looked very sad.
6. He exclaimed sorrowfully that he was no more.
7. The crow exclaimed proudly that he was a very clever fellow.
8. Anil wished Raju good morning and asked him how he was.
9. The old man exclaimed sorrowfully that he was ruined.
10. We prayed that God might bless her child.

Question 8.
1. The visitor said to us, “Farewell !”
2. He said, “I wish I were a king !”
3. She said to me, “How charming Dalhousie is !”
4. “What a terrible storm it is !“ he said.
5. The boy said, “Hurrah ! My brother stands first !”
6. Harry said, ’’Alas ! I have failed !”
7. He said, “O, for a drop of water !”
8. Raghu said, “May God pardon this sinner !” ,
9. She said, “Alas ! How careless I have been !”
10. He said to them, “Congratulations ! You have done well.”
Answer:
1. The visitor bade us farewell.
2. He wished that he had been a king.
3. She exclaimed to me that Dalhousie was very charming.
4. He exclaimed that that was a very terrible storm.
5. The boy exclaimed with joy that his brother stood first.
6. Harry exclaimed sorrowfully that he had failed.
7. He longed for a drop of water.
8. Raghu prayed that God might pardon that sinner.
9. She exclaimed regretfully that.she had been very careless.
10. He congratulated them and praised them saying that they had done well.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Reported Speech

Question 9.
1. They wished that their Prime Minister might live long.
2. She said that she had her own choice.
3. He told me that he loved me.
4. She said that she was not feeling well that day.
5. He requested me to help his brother.
6. He said that he had seen the Taj the previous year.
7. He says that Raju likes fruit.
8. She asked her mother if she might go out.
9. She asked me why I had written that letter.
10. The old man thanked him and asked if he could do something for him.
Answer:
1. They said, “May our Prime Minister live long !”
2. She said, “I have, my own choice.”
3. He said to me, “I love you.”
4. She said, “I am not feeling well today.”
5. He said to me, “Please help my brother.”
6. He said, “I saw the Taj last year.”
7. He says, “Raju likes fruit.”
8. She said to her mother, “May I go out ?”
9. She said to me, “Why did you write this letter ?”
10. The old man said to him, “Thank you. Can I do something for you ?“

Question 10.
1. He said to me, “Are you not afraid ?”
2. Father said, “Rani must learn the basics of a computer.”
3. She said to her friend, ‘Will you help me ?”
4. Radha says, “It is raining heavily.”
5. Rama said, “I had taken tea before you arrived.”
6. He said to the driver, “Be quick.”
7. Asha said to Sudha, “Let’s solve these sums.”
8. I said to him, “Do you need money ?”
9. He said to me, “Life is not a bed of roses.”
10. The Captain said, “All the players must report on time.”
Answer:
1. She asked me if I was not afraid.
2. Father said that Rani had to learn the basics of a computer.
3. She asked her friend if she would help her.
4. Radhu says that it is raining heavily.
5. Rama said that she had taken tea before he arrived.
6. He ordered the driver to lie quick.
7. Asha suggested to Sudha that they should solve those sums.
8. I asked him if he needed money.
9. He told me that life is not a body of roses.
10. The Captain ordered all the players to report on time.

Direct Speech को Indirect Speech में बदलते समय निम्नलिखित परिवर्तन किए जाते हैं

(1) Direct Speech में प्रयोग किए गए inverted commas हटा दिए जाते हैं।
(2) Reporting Verb के बाद लगा हुआ comma हटा दिया जाता है।
(3) यदि आवश्यकता हो तो Reporting Verb के बाद that, if अथवा whether का प्रयोग एक योजक शब्द (linking word) के रूप में किया जाता है।

(4) Pronouns के सम्बन्ध में होने वाले परिवर्तनों के लिए निम्नांकित नियम याद रखिए

  • Reported Speech में जो First Person के Pronouns होते हैं, उन्हें Reporting Verb के Subject (कर्त्ता) के Person में बदला जाता है।
  • Reported Speech में जो Second Person के Pronouns होते हैं, उन्हें Reporting Verb के Object (कर्म) के Person में बदला जाता है।
  • Reported Speech में जो Third Person के Pronouns होते हैं, उनके Person में कोई परिवर्तन नहीं किया जाता है।

(5) Tenses अथवा Verbs के सम्बन्ध में होने वाले परिवर्तनों के लिए निम्नांकित नियम याद रखिए

  • Reporting. Verb का Tense कभी भी बदला नहीं जाता है।
  • Reporting Verb में said to के स्थान पर told, asked, requested, ordered, exclaimed, आदि शब्दों का प्रयोग किया जाता है, परन्तु इसका Tense वही रहता है।
  • Reporting Verb यदि Present Tense अथवा Future Tense में हो, तो Reported Speech के Tense में कोई परिवर्तन नहीं होता है।
  • Reporting Verb यदि Past Tense में हो, तो Reported-Speech के Verb का Tense नीचे दिए नियमों के अनुसार बदला जाता है
    V1, को V2 में बदल दो।
    V2 को had + V3 में बदल दो।
  • Reported Speech में यदि किसी Universal Truth, Habit, Fact अथवा किसी Historical
    Truth का वर्णन हो, तो इसे Indirect में बदलते समय इसके Tense में कोई परिवर्तन नहीं किया जाता है, यद्यपि Reporting Verb का Tense कुछ भी हो।

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Reported Speech

(vi) यदि Reported Speech में दो क्रियाएं एक ही समय पर हो रही हों (two actions taking place at the same time), तो इसे Indirect में बदलते समय इसके Tense में कोई परिवर्तन नहीं किया जाता है, यद्यपि Reporting Verb का Tense कुछ भी हो।

(vii) Reported Speech में दिया गया वाक्य यदि साधारण (Assertive) हो, तो योजक के रूप में that का प्रयोग किया जाता है।

(viii) Reported Speech में दिया गया वाक्य यदि प्रश्न-वाचक हो, तो योजक के रूप में if या whether का प्रयोग किया जाता है। परन्तु यदि प्रश्न-वाचक वाक्य What, When, Where, Why, Which, Who, How, आदि प्रश्न-वाचक शब्दों से आरम्भ हुआ हो, तो किसी भी योजक का प्रयोग नहीं किया जाता है। वाक्य के आरम्भ में लगा हुआ प्रश्न-वाचक शब्द ही योजक का काम करता है। प्रश्न-वाचक वाक्य को indirect में बदलने के बाद उस वाक्य को सादा (Assertive) बना दिया जाता है।

(ix) Reported Speech में दिया हुआ वाक्य यदि Imperative हो, तो Indirect में बदलते समय नीचे दिए परिवर्तन किए जाते हैं

  • Reporting Verb में दिए गए said to के स्थान पर ordered, asked, requested, begged, advised, आदि शब्दों का प्रयोग किया जाता है।
  • Imperative Verb के आगे to लगाकर उसे Infinitive बना दिया जाता है।

(6) समीपता (nearness) सूचक शब्दों को दूरी-सूचक शब्दों में बदल दिया जाना चाहिए। इन परिवर्तनों के लिए निम्नांकित तालिका याद रखिए

Direct Indirect Direct Indirect
Now Then Today That day
This That Tomorrow The next day
These Those Yesterday The previous day
Here There Last night The previous night
Ago Before Next month The following month

किन्तु ये परिवर्तन नहीं किए जाते हैं यदि समय अथवा स्थान की दूरी का भाव क्रिया के रूप से ही स्पष्ट हो जाता हो।

Change of Tenses

1. I said to the teacher, “I am sorry.”
I told the teacher that I was sorry.

2. I said to the teacher, “I am working hard.”
I told the teacher that I was working hard.

3. I said, “I have been ill since Monday.”
I said that I had been ill since Monday.

4. I said to him, “I was doing my duty.”
I told him that I had been doing my duty.

5. He said to me, “You have done well.”
He told me that I had done well.

6. He said, “I shall go there.”
He said that he would go there.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Reported Speech

7. She said to me, ‘You will miss the train.”
She told me that I would miss the train.

Facts, Sayings & Universal Truths

1. He said, “God is great.”
He said that God is great.

2. The boy said, “I take exercise daily.”
The boy said that he takes exercise daily.

3. The teacher said, “The First Battle of Panipat was fought in 1526.”
The teacher said that the First Battle of Panipat was fought in 1526.

4. “Gandhiji believed in non-violence,” said the Prime Minister.
The Prime Minister said that Gandhiji believed in non-violence.

Interrogative Sentences

1. The teacher said to me, “Are you feeling well today ?”
The teacher asked me if I was feeling well that day.

2. The traveller said frame, “Can you tell me the way to the nearest inn ?”
The traveller asked me if I could tell him the way to the nearest inn.

3. Hari said to his father, “May I go to the pictures tonight ?”
Hari asked his father if he might go to the pictures that night.

4. I said to her, “Do you want my help ?”
I asked her if she wanted my help.

5. She said, “Kamla, do you like this book ?”
She asked Kamla if she liked that book.

6. He said to the old man, “What do you want ?”
He asked the old man what he wanted.

7. The teacher said to Hari, “Why haven’t you done your homework ?”
The teacher asked Hari why he hadn’t done his homework.

8. Sohan said to her, “If you fail what will you do ?”
Sohan asked her what she would do if she failed.

Imperative Sentences

1. The teacher said to the boy, “Shut the door.”
The teacher asked the boy to shut the door.

2. Mohan said to Rajan, “Please go to the station with me.”
Mohan requested Rajan to go to the station with him.

3. He said to me, “Trust in God and do the right.”
He advised me to trust in God and to do the right.

4. The boy said, “Papa ! Forgive me this time.”
The boy begged his papa to forgive him that time.

5. I said to my teacher, “Pardon me, sir.”
I respectfully begged my teacher to pardon me.

6. He said to his friends, “Please let me study.”
He requested his friends to let him study.

7. He said to his friend, “Let us dine out today.”
He proposed to his friend that they should dine out that day.

8. Mohan said to his friend, “Let me go home now.”
Mohan told his friend that he might be allowed to go home then.

Exclamatory Sentences

1. She said, “May you succeed, my son !”
She wished that her son might succeed.

2. He said, “What a great misery !”
He exclaimed with sorrow that it was a great misery.

3. The merchant said, “Alas ! I am ruined.”
The merchant exclaimed with sorrow that he was ruined.

4. The captain said, “Hurrah ! We have won.”
The captain exclaimed with joy that they had won.

5. Sita said, “Goodbye, my friend.”
Sita bade her friend goodbye.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Reported Speech

6. He said, “0, for a glass of water !”
He strongly desired for a glass of water.

7. The young man said, “Would that I were a bird !”
The young man wished that he had been a bird.

8. The captain said, “Bravo ! A good shot.”
The captain applauded him saying that it was a good shot.

Simple Solved Sentences

Note : Answer Key has been given at the end of the exercises.

(A) Change the Narration.

1. I say, “Life is full of struggle.”
2. Ritu says, “Meena sings well.”
3. The teacher says, “He will succeed this year.”
4. She is saying to me, “Rita is getting married.”
5. I say to him, “Death is a reality.”
6. My mother says to me, “Slow and steady wins the race.”
7. She says to me, “The sunsets in the west.”
8. He says, “She teaches English well.”
9. Manjit says to Raju, “Beauty is everlasting.”
10. Father says to the child, “Good boys do not spit on the floor.”
Answer:
1. I say that life is full of struggle.
2. Ritu says that Meena sings well.
3. The teacher says that he will succeed this year.
4. She is telling me that Rita is getting married.
5. 1 tell him that death is a reality.
6. My mother tells me that slow and steady wins the race.
7. She tells me that the sun sets in the west.
8. He says that she teaches English well.
9. Manjit tells Raju that beauty is everlasting.
10. Father tells the child that good boys do not spit on the floor.

(B)
1. Hari said to Sham, “India is progressing by leaps and bounds.”
2. I said to my mother, “If winter comes, spring cannot be far behind.”
3. The teacher said to me, “The moon revolves round the earth.”
4. Rajni said to Shaloo, “Women are not slaves to their husbands.”
5. Dimple said to her friends, “These boys will fight to the finish today.”
6. I said to my mother, “I cannot do anything now.”
7. I said to Sweetoo, “The children entered the house and spoiled my studies yesterday.”
8. I said to the children, “You should not pluck flowers.”
9. Ram said to Sita, “Lakshman is loved by all.”
10. Rajeev said, “India is passing through a difficult period.”
Answer:
1. Hari told Sham that India was progressing by leaps and bounds.
2. I told my mother that if winter comes, spring cannot be far behind.
3. The teacher told me that the moon revolves round the earth.
4. Rajni told Shaloo that women are not slaves to their husbands.
5. Dimple told her friends that those boys would fight to the finish that day.
6. I told my mother that I could not do anything then.
7. I told Sweetoo that the children had entered the house and spoiled my studies the previous day.
8. I told the children that they should not pluck flowers.
9. Ram told Sita that Lakshman was loved by all.
10. Rajeev said that India was passing through a difficult period.

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Reported Speech

(C)
1. He said to you, “I have passed the test today.”
2. I said, “I love my country.”
3. You said, “I am going to sleep.”
4. Sanjay said to Nirmala, “We have lost the match.”
5. He said to me, “I love you.”
6. The old man said to his son, “I shall take care of your mother.”
7. The small boy said to his teacher, “Somebody has stolen my belt.”
8. The teacher said, “I will beat you.”
9. Ram said to Surjit, “You cannot save me now.”
10. I said to you, “You are very careless.”
Answer:
1. He told you that he had passed the test that day.
2. I said that I loved my country.
3. You said that you were going to sleep.
4. Sanjay told Nirmala that they had lost the match.
5. He told me that he loved me.
6. The old man told his son that he to would take care of his mother.
7. The small boy told his teacher that somebody had stolen his belt.
8. The teacher said that he would beat him.
9. Ram told Surjit that he could not save him then.
10. I told you that you were very careless.

(D)
1. Mother said; “I am not well today.”
2. I said to my mother, ‘You do not take medicine regularly.”
3. Father said to me, ‘You should give some milk to your mother regularly.”
4. Rani said to me, “My husband does not like me.”
5. Rajan said to me, “I have brought a gift for you.”
6. I said, “I am not to blame.”
7. I said to her, “I will see you tomorrow.”
8. He said, “It is time to go.”
9. The daughter said to her father, “I shall become something in my life.”
10. Mohinder said to me, “I will write a letter soon.”
Answer:
1. Mother said that she was not well that day.
2. I told my mother that she did not take medicine regularly.
3. Father told me that I should give some milk to my mother regularly.
4. Rani told me that her husband did not like her.
5. Rajan told me that he had brought a gift for me.
6. I said that I was not to blame.
7. I told her that I would see her the next day.
8. He said that it was time to go.
9. The daughter told her father that she would become something in her life.
10. Mohinder told me that he would write a letter soon.

(E)
1. I said to him, “Will you return tomorrow ?”
2. She said to me, “Will you come to the party ?”
3. She said to the fox, “Are the grapes sour ?”
4. He said to me, “Do you like sweets ?”
5. I said to him, “Do you like apples ?”
6. He said to me, “Do you need money ?”
7. I said to him, “Should I depend on you for help ?”
8. Rama said to Sohani, “Are you angry with me ?”
9. Ritu said to Gurvir, “Are you happy with my performance ?”
10. I said to him, “Did you like my new suit ?”
Answer:
1. I asked him if he would return the next day.
2. She asked me if I would come to the party.
3. She asked the fox if the grapes were sour.
4. He asked me if I liked sweets.
5. I asked him if he liked apples.
6. He asked me if I needed money.
7. I asked him if I should depend on him for help.
8. Rama asked Sohani if she was angry with her
9. Ritu asked Gurvir if he was happy with her performance.
10. I asked him if he had liked my new suit.

(F)
1. Sweety said to Inder, “Go and post this letter.”
2. Rikky said to Kalu, “Show the visitor in.”
3. He requested the host to let him drink a glass of water.
4. The tutor advised the students to do their homework every day.
5. Cherry said to me, “Please give me some cash.”
6. My elder brother said to me, “Let me finish my work today.”
7. The widow said to me, “Please save me from ruin.”
8. I said to my brother, “Let me study more.”
9. I ordered my servant not to disturb me when I was busy.
10. The prisoner begged the officer to let him see his child once.
Answer:
1. Sweety ordered Inder to go and post that letter.
2. Rikki told Kalu to show the visitor in.
3. He said to the host, “Please let me drink a glass of water.”
4. The tutor said to the students, “Do your homework every day.”
5. Cherry requested me to give her some cash.
6. My elder brother told me to let him finish his work that day.
7. The widow requested me to save her from ruin.
8. I told my brother to let me study more.
9. I said to my servant, “Do not disturb me when I am busy.”
10. The prisoner said to the officer, “Please let me see my child once.”

PSEB 10th Class English Grammar Reported Speech

(G)
1. He said, “May you live long !”
2. He said, “Alas ! I have failed.”
3. He said, “Would that I were rich !”
4. He said, “Goodbye ! my friends.”
5. He said, “O, for a glass of water !”
6. The captain said, “Bravo ! A good shot.”
7. He said, “Alas ! I have been ruined.”
8. The old man said, “May God bless you !”
9. “May you prosper !” said my mother to me.
10. “Pooh ! Go to-hell,” said the old lady to her son.
Answer:
1. He prayed that I might live long.
2. He exclaimed with sorrow that he had failed.
3. He wished that he had been rich.
4. He bade goodbye to his friends.
5. He cried out for a glass of water.
6. The captain applauded him saying that it was a good shot.
7. He exclaimed with sorrow that he had been ruined.
8. The old man prayed that God might bless me.
9. My mother prayed that I might prosper.
10. The old lady scolded her son telling him to go to hell.

(H)
1. The father said to the son, “Go and post this letter.”
2. The officer said to the peon, “Show the visitor in.”
3. I said to my servant, “Do not disturb me while I am busy.”
4. The teacher said to the girls, “Take exercise daily.”
5. The prisoner said, “Alas ! I wish I were free.”
6. They said to him, “Do not torture the little children.”
7. The widow said to her mother, “I shall the with my husband.”
8. The widow requested him to save her from ruin.
9. She proposed to them that they should go to see the fair.
10. The mother said to the child, “Be brave and face the world.”
Answer:
1. The father ordered the son to go and post that letter
2. The officer ordered the peon to show the visitor in.
3. I ordered my servant not to disturb me while I was busy.
4. The teacher advised the girls to take exercise daily.
5. The prisoner wished that he had been free.
6. They advised him not to torture the little children.
7. The widow told her mother that she would die with her husband.
8. The widow said to him, “Please save me from ruin.”
9. She said to them, “Let us go to see the fair.”
10. The mother advised the child to be brave and face the world.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Punjab State Board PSEB 11th Class Political Science Book Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

PSEB Solutions for Class 11 Political Science Chapter 28 District Administration

Long Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
What do you mean by District Administration? Describe the main features of District Administration.
Answer:
India is a very big country. At present there are 28 States and 9 Union Territories. Each state has been divided into many districts and the officials of the State Government functions in each district. District is the most important, and basic unit of Indian Administration. Every inch of Indian territory is a part of district administration. The administration of each district is placed under the control of a Deputy Commissioner.

Definitions of District:
1. According to Dr. K.N.V. Shastri, “A district is a sufficiently large territory with an over all unity governed by common historical, geographical, social and economic conditions.”

2. According to Chambers Dictionary. “District is a sub-division of a division.” There is no hard and fast rule for fixing up the territorial jurisdiction of a district. The State Governments are authorised to decide the size, territory, name and population of a district. That is why the size of the district varies from state to state.

Types of Districts:
There are different types of districts-
1. Rural Districts:
India is a land of villages and about 70 per cent of its population is of villagers. So the largest number is that of Rural Districts. The average district in India continues to be on the whole a rural district.

2. Urban Districts:
The another type of district is of urban districts. This type of districts are in those territories where the local administration concentrates more on urban problems or urban areas rather than rural ones. Delhi is the best example in this concern.

3. Hilly Districts:
In those territories where the pattern of living is what and that of local administration differs from those of the districts which are situated in plains. Districts of J & K and Himachal Pradesh, etc. can be counted under this, category.

4. Industrial Districts:
This type of districts are found in heavily industrialised areas. Many districts of West Bengal and Bihar are of this type.

5. Backward Districts:
Many districts of India are backward on many grounds. The people of these districts do not enjoy those advantages, which are monopoly of more advanced areas.

Meaning and Definitions of District Administration:
According to S.S. Khera, “The district administration means “the total functions of government in a district.” In other words, “district administration is that part of public administration which functions in the territorial limits of a district.”

In brief, district administration means the management of task of government so far it lies within an area legally recognised as a district. This task is of following types:

  1. Executive
  2. Judicial
  3. Revenue
  4. Magisterial
  5. Development.

Features of District Administration:
Following are the main features of the district administration-
1. Result of Evolution:
District administration in India is result of evolution. The present systematic form of district administration is a heritage of British Rule, but the roots of district administration can be seen even before British regime.

2. Division of District Administration: For administrative convenience district administration is divided into sub-divisions, tehsils and sub-tehsils.

3. Main Unit of Indian Administration. District administration is the main unit of Indian administration because Government performs its important functions through district administration.

4. Deputy Commissioner is the Head of District Administration:
Deputy Commissioner, generally an I.A.S., is the head of the district administration. D.C. controls and supervises the district administration and responsible to the State Government. Other officials of district administration are also the civil servants.

5. Deputy Commissioner as a Co-ordinator in District Administration:
Every district is headed by D.C. and he is responsible for.the co-ordination among various departments at district level.

6. District Administration under the control of State Administration:
District. administration is the subject of State administration. District administration is responsible to the State Government. Therefore state, government has full control over district administration.

7. Extra Constitutional. District administration is extra constitutional entity:
There is only one reference in the Constitution under Art. 233, to the appointment of district judge, but no other mention at all about a district.

8. District Headquarter is the Heart of District Administration:
District headquarter is top administrative unit of district administration. All the government functions are performed at this level. That is why it is called as the heart and centre of district administration.

9. Welfare Nature:
During British regime the main function was to collect revenue and to maintain law and order. Besides these two major functions presently district administration performs a lot of welfare functions.

10. Maintenance of Law and Order is the Prime Function of District Administration:
The main function of the district administration is to maintain, law and order. The district officers have given different powers to maintain law and order in the district and to protect the life and property of the people. Deputy Commissioner at district level can take appropriate steps to maintain law and order,

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Question 2.
What functions does the District Administration perform?
Answer:
District administration has an important place in Indian administration. It performs the following functions:
1. Maintenance of Law and Order:
To maintain law and order in district and to protect the life and property of the people is the most important function of the district administration. For this purpose officials at district level are given different powers. Deputy Commissioner, the head of the district administration can take appropriate steps to maintain law and order.

2. To Administer Justice:
District administration has been given power and responsibility of administering justice at district level.

3. Collection of Revenue:
To collect revenue was the important function during British period and even today this is important function of district administration. All the taxes imposed by the government are collected by district administration.

4. Developmental Functions:
All the developmental programmes and projects are implemented through district administration. Deputy commissioner is the Chief development officer of the district. Five year plans, Community Development Programmes, Co-operation, Panchayati Raj etc, are under the supervision of district administration.

5. Supervision over Local Self-Institutions:
District administration controls and supervises various local self-institutions like Municipal Committee, Punchayati Raj bodies etc.

6. Public Welfare Functions:
Present form of the State is of Welfare State. State performs many welfare and developmental functions. District administration plays a very vital role in this concern. District administration has to provide mariy facilities to people such as to develop education, to encourage industry, to look after public health, to prevent food adulteration, to develop agriculture, to prevent diseases, etc. Various district officials are responsible for the performance of these functions.

7. Help the People in Natural Calamities:
District administration plays a very important role at the time of crisis. It is the duty of the district administration to provide relief in natural calamities like famine, flood, earthquake, etc.

8. Functions Regarding Elections:
District administration makes arrangements for conducting elections for Parliament, State Legislature and Local bodies. To maintain law and order at the time of elections is the important responsibility of the district administration.

9. Essential Services and Supplies:
District administration controls the essential services and supplies in the interest of the society. For this purpose, district administration takes necessary steps.

10. Functions Regarding Census:
In Our country census is conducted after every ten years. A vast personnel system is needed for this purpose. District administration has the responsibility of conducting census in the district and keeping its record. Function regarding census takes place under the Deputy Commissioner in a district. Deputy Commissioner appoints different employees and makes other arrangements for this.

11. Other Functions:
There are many other functions also performed by district administration. These functions include licensing of arms, explosives, petroleum, cinema, etc., receiving V.I.P’.s, arrangement to give facilities to prisoners, protection of monuments or buildings, etc. of historic or national importance, enforcement of liquor or drugs injurious to health, etc.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Question 3.
Discuss the Appointment and Powers of Deputy Commissioner.
Or
“The Deputy Commissioner is the eyes, the ears, the mouth and hands of the State Government.” Discuss.
Answer:
A district is a very important unit of the Indian administration. The chief officer of the district is called the Deputy Commissioner. He is not the agent of any particular department in the district but he represents the government in the district. He runs the district administration on behalf of the government of the State. There are so many government officers like the District Education Officer, District Industries Officer, District Civil Supplies Officer, District Public Relations Officer, District Agriculture Officer, District Excise and Taxation Officer and District Development Officer, etc., in the district.

The Deputy Commissioner is placed above all these officers. He can inspect the working of any department at the district level and can issue instructions regarding the proper functioning of the department. He is responsible to the government for the maintenance of law and order in the district and for making life of the people comfortable. The government issues all its orders in the district through the Deputy Commissioner. The Deputy Commissioner conveys the complaints and difficulties of the people in the district to the government. He is called the eyes, ears, mouth and hands of the government.

Appointment:
The Deputy Commissioner is always an experienced member of the Indian Administrative Services. The President of India appoints the members of the Indian Administrative Services on the recommendations of the Union Public Service Commission. The members of the Indian Administrative Services are governed by the rules and regulations of the central government. They are appointed, promoted and transferred according to the service conditions laid by the Central Government.

The State Government-can appoint and transfer them within the district. Instead of appointing them in the district, they can be appointed in the Secretariat. The State Government can send an I.A.S. officer back to the central government if it is not happy with his work and beyond this the State Government cannot take any action against him. His tenure as Deputy Commissioner is not fixed by law, and it entirely depends upon the will of the State Government. He is paid his salary by the State Government.

Powers of the Deputy Commissioner:
The office of the Deputy Commissioner is very powerful and influential. He has been given vast powers. There is nothing wrong in it if we say that nothing in the district can be done without him. He is the pivot around which the entire district administration revolves. He enjoys both the executive and the judicial powers. He is the District Collector and collects the revenue in the district. It is correct to say that “all strings of the district administration are gathered together in the hands of the Deputy Commissioner.” He enjoys the following powers:

1. As the Chief Executive Officer of the district:
The Deputy Commissioner is the chief executive officer of the district:

  1. It is his duty to maintain law and order in the district. He can get the help of the Superintendent of Police for this purpose,
  2. He can enforce section 144 in the whole of the district or in a part of it for the maintenance of peace and can forbid an assembly of 5 or more than 5 persons.
  3. He can impose curfew if the need for it arises,
  4. He enforces all the orders of the State government in the district. He runs the district administration in his capacity as the agent of the State government,
  5. It is his duty to send the annual report regarding district administration to the government.
  6. He looks after the work of all the mental hospitals, Reform houses, orphanages, and other charitable houses situated in the district in his capacity as the chief executive officer of the district. He can take necessary steps for the reform and proper functioning of such like institutions,
  7. He presents the State government an estimate of the annual budget of the district.

2. As the Collector:
In so many states the Deputy Commissioner is called the District Collector. He is responsible for the collection of revenue in the district:

  1. For this purpose he is the in charge of the revenue department of one district and he collects the revenue with the help of the officials of this department,
  2. He is the head of the district treasury. The treasury officer works under his control,
  3. He looks after the collection of sales tax, duty tax and property tax in the district.
  4. He keeps account of the sale of tickets in judicial matters and court fee.
  5. He hears important cases regarding revenue matters and can hear appeals against the decisions of the Tehsildar.
  6. He sends his report to the government regarding damage to the crops. It is on his recommendation that the government makes a reduction in revenue,
  7. People are given relief through him in case of famine, floods and drought,
  8. He keeps record of the agricultural land and other lands in the district,
  9. He manages the government property in the district,
  10. He controls the land acquisition work in the district.

3. As the Deputy Commissioner:

  1. He is the agent of the State Government in the district and conveys the will of the government to the people and the will of the people to the government,
  2. He looks after the working of local self-government institutions like the Municipal Committees, District Boards, Zila Parishad, Panchayat Samitis, Panchayats and other institutions in the district. He can issue them instructions from time to time. Before independence he used to be the head of these Institutions,
  3. He can inspect the government offices in the district. He can issue instructions regarding the performance of functions to the officers of these departments,
  4. He looks after the public welfare works in the districkand starts various development plans,
  5. He manages mental hospitals, reform houses and orphanages in the district,
  6. He is the District Election Officer and prepares a list of the voters in the district. It is also his duty to make arrangements for the holding of elections,
  7. He helps the people during emergency.

4. As the District Magistrate,
(i) The Deputy Commissioner is also the. District Magistrate,

(ii) All the magistrates in the district work under his control.

(iii) He issues rifle and pistol licences to the people. He also issues licences for the Possession and sale of ammunition and for taking it from one place to another.

(iv) In most of the States the judiciary has not been separated from the executive. In these States the district Magistrate hears important criminal cases. He also hears appeals against the decisions of 2nd and 3rd class magistrates. He looks after the work of the magistrates. In States where executive has been separated from the judiciary, there criminal cases are heard by the Judicial Magistrates and judicial powers of the Deputy Commissioner have been transferred to the Chief Judicial Magistrate.

Change in his tone after Independence:
During British rule the Deputy Commissioner enjoyed much more powers than he enjoys today. He was called the Grand Moghul in those days. He used to be real master of his district. He used to do whatever he liked. He was a mighty power in the administrative system. It was his authority that the people felt directly. It was he who seemed to rule the district. It was to the Deputy Commissioner that the people went with their troubles.

It was from him that they hoped to get justice or help in distress. He was the master of the people and was not one of them. He stood outside and above the people. The Deputy Commissioners were trained to keep themselves aloof from the common people in order that they might play the role of awe-inspiring bureaucrats.

The average district officer aimed at being feared rather than loved by the masses. During British Raj the Deputy Commissioner enjoyed huge powers. He was also the head of the Municipal Committees, District Board and other Local Self-government institutions in the district. He enjoyed vast judicial powers by making use of which he made himself very powerful and influential.

But after independence the position of the Deputy commissioner has undergone a big change. Theoretically there has been no reduction in his powers. In free India, the public officials are required to regard themselves as the servants of the people and not their rulers. The Deputy Commissioner is now supposed to be the first servant of his people. He is to know and respect the sentiments of the people of his district. He is required to maintain a link with his subjects. He is to see that he is easily accessible to his people. Not only this but he is required to seek active-cooperation and assistance of his people.

In addition to this, with the policy of government for transferring powers to Local Self-Government Institutions and also the policy of decentralization, Deputy Commissioner has lost many powers which he used to enjoy in the past. It is, however, good that the Deputy Commissioner has adjusted himself to the new circumstances. He has begun to realize that success of administration does not he in imposing rules and real administration does not flow from above, but depends upon the active cooperation of the people.

He is now a part of the popular government and not an instrument of oppression in the hands of foreign government. He is no longer a means of communication between the people and the government. These functions are now being performed by the M.L.As, The prestige and dignity enjoyed by him under the British regime has vanished. He is now simply one of the important public officials.

Position of the Deputy Commissioner today:
After independence the position of the Deputy Commissioner has undergone a remarkable change and now he does not enjoy as much powers as he enjoyed dining British rule. But it does not mean that today he is not a powerful and influential officer. All the important functions of the government in the district are performed by him. He is the agent of the government in the district. Nothing can be done in the district without his approval. He places before the government the needs of the people, therefore, he is the eyes of the government.

The government comes to know everything about the public through him, therefore, he is the ears of the government. The Government conveys its view-point to the public through him, therefore, he is the mouth of the government. Everything is done by the government through him, therefore, he is the head of the government. The Government can do very little without the assistance of the Deputy Commissioner.

He is the real ruler of the district. The position of the Deputy Commissioner in the district is quite the same as that of the Chief Minister in the State. The revenue and other taxes in the district are collected under his guidance. He is the Chief Executive Officer of the district.

He is District Magistrate. He can inspect any Government Office in the district and can issue any type of instructions to the officials. He can issue orders to the police for the purpose of maintaining of peace in the district. Keeping all these things in view we can say that “All strings of the district administration are gathered together in the hands of the Deputy Commissioner.”

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Short Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Describe four types of Districts in India.
Answer:
1. Rural Districts:
India is a land of villages and about 70 per cent of its population lives in villages. So the largest number is that of rural districts. The average district in India continues to be on the whole a rural district.

2. Urban District:
The another type of district is an urban district. This type of districts are in those territories where the local administration concentrates more on urban problems or urban areas rather than rural ones.

3. Hilly Districts:
In those territories where the pattern of living is of what and that of local administration differs from those of the districts which are situated in plains.

4. Industrial Districts: This type of districts are found mainly in industrialised areas.

Question 2.
What do you mean by District Administration?
Answer:
District administration is the basic unit of Indian Administration. According to S.S. Khera, ‘The district administration means, the total functions of government in a district.” In other words district administration is that part of public administration which functions in the territorial limits of a district. In brief, district administration means the management of task of government so far it lies with an area legally recognised as a district. This task is of following types:

  1. Executive,
  2. Judicial,
  3. Revenue,
  4. Magisterial,
  5. Development.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Question 3.
Mention four features of District Administration.
Answer:
1. Result of Evolution:
District administration in India is a result of evolution. The present systematic form of district administration is a heritage of British rule, but the roots of district administration can be seen even before British regime.

2. Main Unit of Indian Administration:
District administration is the main unit of Indian administration because Government performs its important functions through district administration.

3. Deputy Commissioner is the Head of District Administration:
Deputy Commissioner, generally an I.A.S., is the head of the district administration. D.C. controls and supervises the district administration and is responsible to the State Government.

4. Extra Constitutional:
District administration is extra constitutional entity. There is one reference in the Constitution under Art. 233, to the appointment of district judge, but no other mention at all about a district.

Question 4.
Describe four functions of District Administration.
Answer:

  1. Maintenance of Law and Order: To maintain law and order and to protect the life and property of the people is the most important function of district administration.
  2. To Administer Justice: District administration has been given power and responsibility of administering justice at district level.
  3. Collection of Revenue: District administration collects the revenue through various taxes imposed by the government.
  4. Development Functions: All the developmental programmes and schemes are implemented through district administration.

Question 5.
How the Deputy Commissioner is appointed?
Answer:
The Deputy Commissioner is the head of district administration. The Deputy Commissioner is always an experienced member of the Indian Administrative Services. Officers of Indian Administrative Services are appointed at the post of Deputy Commissioner by the President of India on the recommendation of the Union Public Services Commission. The members of Indian Administrative Services are governed by the rules and regulations of the Central Government. They are appointed, promoted and transferred according to the service conditions laid by the Central Government.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Question 6.
Give four functions of Deputy Commissioner.
Answer:
Following are the main functions of the Deputy Commissioner:

  1. Deputy Commissioner is the chief executive officer of the district. He controls and supervises the entire district administration.
  2. To maintain law and order is his important function. For this purpose Deputy . Commissioner has been given power to take appropriate steps.
  3. He is responsible for the collection of revenue in the district. He is the head of the district treasury.
  4. As a development officer Deputy Commissioner is responsible for the implementation of all developmental programmes and plans.

Question 7.
Discuss the role of Deputy Officer as a Collector.
Answer:
The Deputy Commissioner is also called the Collector. During British period one of the important functions was to collect revenue. Even after the independence collection of revenue is his important function. As a collector, Deputy Commissioner performs following functions:

  1. D.C. is the incharge of the revenue department of one district and he collects the revenue with the help of the officials of his department.
  2. He is the head of the district treasury. Treasury officer works under his control.
  3. He looks after the collection of sales tax, duty tax and property tax in the district.
  4. He hears important cases regarding revenue matters and can hear appeals against the decision of the Tehsildar.

Question 8.
Mention four functions of Deputy Commissioner as the Chief Executive officer of the district.
Answer:
The Deputy Commissioner is the chief executive officer of the District. As a chief executive officer of the District, the Deputy Commissioner performs the following functions:

  • It is his important duty to maintain law and order in the district. He can take appropriate steps for this purpose.
  • He can enforce section 144 in the whole of the district or in a part of it for the maintenance of peace and can forbid an assembly of 5 or more than 5 persons.
  • He enforces all the orders of the State Government in the district.
  • It is his duty to send the annual report regarding district administration to the Government.

Question 9.
What do you know about Superintendent of Police?
Answer:
Superintendent of police is the highest officer of police administration in the district. He is a member of Indian Police Service. All the police force of the district works under his control. He is responsible for maintaining peace and order, for arresting the criminals and for the prevention of crimes in the district. He acts according to the instructions of the District Magistrate regarding the maintenance of peace in the district. He can transfer the officials of the police of the district within the district. He appoints the district policeman.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Question 10.
What do you know about District Education Officer?
Answer:
The head of the education department in the district is called the District Education Officer. He supervises and inspects the schools in the district. He is responsible for the educational set up of the district. He also makes recommendations for the grant of aids of the educational institutions in his district.

He is an important officer of the State’s education department. He helps the Deputy Commissioner in looking after the educational requirements in the district. He also sees to it that there is discipline in the schools. He makes transfers of teachers from one school to the other school within the district.

Question 11.
What do you know about District and Session Judge?
Answer:
The judicial department of the district is under the control of the District and Session Judge. He hears appeals in civil and criminal cases against the decisions of the subordinate courts of the district. The District Judge is under the control of the State High Court and the District Magistrate cannot interfere in his functions. He appoints the menial staff of the courts. He can inspect all the courts of the district and can issue any type of instructions to them. He can award death punishment in criminal cases. He is the guardian of the property of those who are not adults. He is also the guardian of disputed property and also of the property which belongs to nobody.

Question 12.
Write a short note on Advocate General.
Answer:
Advocate General is appointed by the Governor on the advice of Council of Ministers. The Advocate General is the legal advisor to the state Govt. He discharges such legal functions as are assigned to him time to time. The constitution laid down for the qualification is that he should be qualified to be a judge of a High Court. When the different departments drafted some bill, he uses to examine that. He is not a member of state legislature, but he can attend the meetings. He has the right to take part in the activities of the legislative and to speak in it. But he has not been given the right to vote.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Very Short Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Explain any two types of Districts in India.
Answer:

  1. Rural Districts: India is a land of villages and about 70 per cent of its population lives in villages. So the largest number is that of rural districts. The average district in India continues to be on the whole a rural district.
  2. Urban District: The another type of district is an urban district. This type of districts are in those territories where the local administration concentrates more on urban problems or urban areas rather than rural ones.

Question 2.
What do you mean by District Administration?
Answer:
District administration is the basic unit of Indian Administration. In other words district administration is that part of public administration which functions in the territorial limits of a district. In brief, district administration means the management of task of government so far it lies with an area legally recognised as a district. This task is of following types: .

  1. Executive
  2. Judicial
  3. Revenue
  4. Magisterial
  5. Development.

Question 3.
Write down any two features of District Administration.
Answer:
1. Result of Evolution:
District administration in India is a result of evolution. The present systematic form of district administration is a heritage of British rule, but the roots of district administration can be seen even before British regime.

2. Main Unit of Indian Administration:
District administration is the main unit of Indian administration because Government performs its important functions through district administration.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Question 4.
Describe two functions of District Administration.
Answer:

  1. Maintenance of Law and order: To maintain law and order and to protect the life and property of the people is the most important function of district administration.
  2. To Administer Justice: District administration has been given power and responsibility of administering justice at district level.

Question 5.
Give two functions of Deputy Commissioner.
Answer:
Following are the main functions of the Deputy Commissioner:

  • Deputy Commissioner is the chief executive officer of the district. He controls and supervises the entire district administration.
  • To maintain law and order is his important function. For this purpose Deputy Commissioner has been given power to take appropriate steps.

Question 6.
Explain the role of Deputy Officer as a Collector.
Answer:

  • D.C. is the incharge of the revenue department of one district and he collects the revenue with the help of the officials of his department.
  • He is the head of the district treasury. Treasury officer works under his control.,

Question 7.
Mention any two functions of Deputy Commissioner as the Chief Executive officer of the district.
Answer:
The Deputy Commissioner is the chief executive officer of the District. As a chief executive officer of the District, the Deputy Commissioner performs the following functions:

  • It is his important duty to maintain law and order in the district. He can take appropriate steps for this purpose.
  • He can enforce section 144 in the whole of the district or in a part of it for the maintenance of peace and can forbid an assembly of 5 or more than 5 persons.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Question 8.
What do you know about Superintendent of Police?
Answer:
Superintendent of police is the highest officer of police administration in the district. He is a member of Indian Police Service. All the police force of the district works under his control. He is responsible for maintaining peace and order, for arresting the criminals and for the prevention of crimes in the district.

Question 9.
Write a note on District Education Officer?
Answer:
The head of the education department in the district is called the District Education Officer. Ifo supervises and inspects the schools in the district. He is responsible for the educational set up of the district.

One Word to One Sentence Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
How many states and Union territory are there in India.
Answer:
At present there are 28 States and 9 Union territories.

Question 2.
Write down any two types of districts.
Answer:
1. Rural districts
2. Urban districts.

Question 3.
Write down any one feature of district administration?
Answer:
District Administration in India is result of evolution.

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Fill in the blanks

1. ……………… is the head of district administration.
Answer:
Deputy Commissioner

2. ……………… is the heart of district administration.
Answer:
District head quarter

3. In the district the head of the police department is a ……………… of police.
Answer:
Superintendent.

True or False statement

1. The district administration maintain the law and order in the district.
Answer:
True

2. D.C. is responsible for the co-ordination among various department.
Answer:
True

3. D.C. is not head of the district treasury.
Answer:
False.

Choose The Correct Answer

Question 1.
Which of the following is the basic unit of Indian administration?
(A) District
(B) Village
(C) Block
(D) State.
Answer:
(A) District

PSEB 11th Class Political Science Solutions Chapter 28 District Administration

Question 2.
Every district is headed by:
(A) S.D.M.
(B) Chief Minister
(C) Commissioner
(D) Deputy Commissioner.
Answer:
(D) Deputy Commissioner.

Question 3.
Who is the pivot of district administration?
(A) Superintendent of Police
(B) District and Session Judge
(C) Deputy Commissioner
(D) District Health Officer.
Answer:
(C) Deputy Commissioner

Question 4.
Who said, “District administration means, the total functions of government in a district”?
(A) S.S. Khera
(B) V.K. Puri
(C) K.K. Puri
(D) M.P. Sharma.
Answer:
(A) S.S. Khera